change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
certifi_v we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o and_o a_o perpetual_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v present_a with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o at_o all_o time_n now_o here_o be_v most_o lively_o paint_v out_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v gather_v together_o by_o his_o preach_n a_o certain_a church_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v then_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v new_a power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o begin_v to_o preach_v that_o that_o only_a shepherd_n do_v both_o die_v and_o also_o rise_v again_o that_o through_o his_o conduct_n all_o those_o which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v be_v gather_v unto_o one_o sheepefolde_a here_o be_v therefore_o set_v down_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o the_o increase_n of_o â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v king_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o therein_o appear_v as_o well_o the_o marvellous_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o simple_a soul_n and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o no_o eloquence_n at_o all_o have_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o easy_o by_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o satan_n do_v resist_v he_o with_o so_o many_o let_v he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o may_v therein_o and_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o same_o the_o incredible_a force_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o come_v forth_o &_o show_v itself_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v say_v nay_o but_o also_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n make_v all_o that_o which_o do_v seem_v stubborn_a to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ._n therefore_o these_o few_o &_o simple_a creature_n do_v more_o prevail_a against_o the_o troublesome_a tumult_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o base_a &_o simple_a sound_n of_o their_o mouth_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v open_o have_v throw_v down_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v never_o soon_o to_o flourish_n but_o by_o and_o by_o satan_n oppose_v himself_o most_o furious_o against_o the_o same_o and_o use_v all_o his_o engine_n either_o utter_o to_o overthrow_v or_o sore_o to_o shake_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v we_o only_o teach_v that_o satan_n do_v resist_v christ_n as_o a_o enemy_n but_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o yea_o furthermore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n do_v both_o fight_n under_o satan_n banner_n and_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o he_o into_o so_o blind_a fury_n hereupon_o do_v arise_v so_o many_o uproar_n so_o many_o plaguy_a conspiracy_n so_o many_o devilish_a endeavour_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n last_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o try_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n so_o may_v we_o learn_v by_o their_o experience_n that_o it_o will_v always_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o by_o the_o fatal_a stubbornness_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v many_o conflict_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o stout_a stomach_n with_o a_o lively_a courage_n and_o invincible_a valiantness_n of_o mind_n do_v notwithstanding_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o they_o know_v be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n &_o also_o what_o innumerable_a trouble_n they_o suffer_v with_o great_a perseverance_n what_o werisomnes_n they_o pass_v over_o how_o patient_o they_o sustain_v most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o last_o how_o meek_o they_o suffer_v reproach_n sorrow_n and_o calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o we_o must_v learn_v patience_n by_o such_o example_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n shall_v always_o accompany_v his_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o pamper_v and_o cherish_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n as_o though_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v quiet_a prosperous_a and_o flourish_v here_o upon_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o address_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v add_v as_o no_o small_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o as_o god_n have_v merueilous_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v so_o many_o way_n so_o he_o will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v present_a with_o we_o also_o for_o sure_o see_v that_o in_o this_o book_n be_v declare_v how_o that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n &_o outstretch_a arm_n alone_o do_v continual_o defend_v his_o church_n be_v amid_o continual_a death_n god_n himself_o by_o this_o mean_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n his_o continual_a providence_n in_o procure_v the_o safety_n thereof_o furthermore_o here_o be_v set_v down_o certain_a sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o entreat_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o call_n upon_o god_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n any_o where_o else_o but_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v the_o declaration_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n if_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v namely_o to_o understand_v how_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o begin_v how_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o success_n they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o what_o cruel_a combat_n they_o suffer_v how_o manful_o they_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o let_v and_o impediment_n how_o courageous_o they_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o wonderful_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o then_o must_v we_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o book_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v extant_a the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a thing_n shall_v either_o be_v quite_o bury_v or_o great_o obscure_v or_o wrap_v in_o diverse_a doubt_n for_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n use_v all_o his_o engine_n that_o he_o may_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v to_o light_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mix_v with_o lie_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o age_n for_o he_o always_o raise_v up_o either_o dote_a fool_n or_o crafty_a flowters_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v abroad_o a_o sort_n of_o filthy_a fable_n under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o man_n the_o blockishness_n whereof_o do_v much_o discredit_n even_o the_o true_a history_n so_o in_o those_o book_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v feign_a to_o be_v of_o linus_n his_o do_v be_v contain_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o stink_a trifle_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a to_o loathe_v they_o so_o that_o feign_a disputation_n of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o do_v discredit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian._n the_o same_o opinion_n must_v we_o have_v of_o all_o that_o mingle_v mangle_v which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o recognition_n and_o counsel_n of_o clement_n and_o recite_v of_o gratianus_n in_o his_o fragment_n they_o beguile_v the_o unskilful_a under_o colour_n of_o ancient_a name_n the_o wicked_a boast_n of_o those_o as_o of_o oracle_n no_o less_o bold_o than_o impudent_o when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v filthy_a toy_n satan_n do_v use_v such_o
forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 56_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n 57_o and_o with_o one_o accord_n they_o run_v upon_o he_o 58_o and_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o stone_v he_o 54_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n have_v in_o it_o some_o colour_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o bridle_v their_o fury_n first_o they_o interrupt_v he_o with_o murmur_v and_o noise_n now_o they_o break_v out_o into_o envious_a and_o deadly_a cry_n lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o one_o word_n afterward_o they_o hale_v the_o holy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o luke_n express_v proper_o what_o force_n satan_n have_v to_o drive_v forward_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o burst_v asunder_o inward_o he_o note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o angry_a but_o they_o be_v also_o strike_v with_o madness_n which_o fury_n break_v out_o into_o the_o gnash_n of_o the_o tooth_n as_o a_o violent_a fire_n into_o flame_n the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v at_o satan_n his_o commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v thus_o move_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o drive_v hypocrite_n into_o madness_n who_o may_v seem_v before_o to_o be_v modest_a as_o if_o a_o drunken_a man_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o sleep_n be_v sudden_o awake_v 2.35_o luke_n 2.35_o therefore_o simeon_n assign_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o diclose_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n who_o end_n be_v rather_o this_o to_o frame_v man_n mind_n to_o obey_v god_n after_o that_o it_o have_v subdue_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o satan_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v urge_v their_o ungodliness_n will_v break_v out_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o accidentarie_a evil_a yet_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o doctrine_n be_v very_o requisite_a for_o we_o unto_o constancy_n those_o which_o be_v teacher_n can_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o they_o must_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wicked_a man_n which_o set_v light_n by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o must_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o have_v recourse_n unto_o this_o vehemency_n of_o steven_n for_o they_o may_v not_o wink_v when_o god_n honour_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n thereof_o their_o ungodliness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o incense_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o they_o say_v but_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a but_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o down_o mighty_o although_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o which_o will_v flatter_v the_o wicked_a do_v not_o respect_v the_o fruit_n but_o be_v faint_a heart_a through_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o as_o for_o we_o howsoever_o we_o have_v no_o such_o success_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o courage_n in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 55_o for_n asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v full_a we_o can_v almost_o express_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o beset_v round_o with_o rage_a enemy_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v oppress_v partly_o with_o false_a accusation_n and_o malice_n partly_o with_o violence_n and_o outrageous_a outcry_n he_o be_v inviron_v with_o stern_a countenance_n on_o every_o side_n he_o himself_o be_v hail_v unto_o a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o can_v espy_v succour_n and_o ease_v no_o where_o therefore_o be_v thus_o destitute_a of_o man_n help_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o ward_v god_n we_o must_v first_o note_v this_o that_o steven_n do_v look_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a despair_n of_o all_o thing_n while_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o do_v we_o must_v also_o add_v this_o that_o his_o expectation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o although_o luke_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v now_o arm_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o heaven_n therefore_o steven_n look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v courage_n by_o behold_v christ_n that_o die_v he_o may_v triumph_n glorious_o have_v overcome_v death_n but_o as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o set_v &_o tie_v upon_o the_o earth_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o heart_n fail_v we_o at_o every_o light_a rumour_n of_o danger_n and_o even_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o where_o be_v our_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o we_o pass_v over_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o help_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o vice_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o if_o god_n lift_v we_o up_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v natural_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o luke_n assign_v this_o cause_n why_o steven_n look_v up_o steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o direct_a and_o guide_v so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o trouble_n and_o sure_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o illuminate_v we_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a of_o sight_n that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o heaven_n yea_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n luke_n signify_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n appear_v forthwith_o to_o steven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o he_o have_v other_o eye_n give_v he_o than_o the_o fleshly_a eye_n see_v that_o with_o the_o same_o he_o fly_v up_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o general_a comfort_n that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o less_o present_a with_o we_o if_o forsake_v the_o world_n all_o our_o sense_n strive_v to_o come_v to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o external_a vision_n as_o he_o do_v to_o steeven_n but_o he_o will_v so_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o within_o that_o we_o may_v in_o deed_n feel_v his_o presence_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o see_v aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o when_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o us._n 56_o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n god_n mean_v not_o only_o private_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o wring_v and_o torment_v his_o enemy_n as_o steeven_n do_v courageous_o triumph_v over_o they_o when_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o see_v a_o miracle_n and_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o steeven_n have_v new_a quickness_n of_o sight_n grant_v he_o which_o pierce_v through_o all_o let_v even_o unto_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o division_n or_o part_v make_v in_o heaven_n yet_o man_n eye_n can_v never_o reach_v so_o far_o again_o steeven_n alone_o do_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o that_o spectacle_n be_v not_o only_o hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a who_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o they_o be_v also_o so_o
the_o godly_a may_v gather_v great_a comfort_n by_o this_o in_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partner_n with_o they_o of_o the_o cross_n when_o as_o they_o suffer_v &_o labour_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v under_o his_o shoulder_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o person_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v together_o with_o we_o as_o if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v wound_n we_o through_o his_o side_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1.24_o col._n 1.24_o what_o persecution_n soever_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o this_o consolation_n tend_v not_o only_o to_o that_o end_n to_o comfort_v we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o to_o suffer_v with_o our_o head_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v our_o misery_n who_o cry_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o all_o that_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v common_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o us._n last_o we_o gather_v hereby_o what_o horrible_a judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o like_a giant_n besiege_v the_o very_a heaven_n &_o shake_v their_o dart_n which_o shall_v pierce_v their_o own_o head_n by_o and_o by_o yea_o by_o trouble_v the_o heaven_n they_o provoke_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o also_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v general_o that_o no_o man_n run_v against_o christ_n by_o hurt_v his_o brother_n unjust_o &_o special_o that_o no_o man_n resist_v the_o truth_n rash_o &_o with_o a_o blind_a madness_n under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o proverbial_a sentence_n take_v from_o ox_n or_o horse_n which_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v with_o goad_n do_v themselves_o no_o good_a by_o kick_v save_v only_o that_o they_o double_v the_o evil_a by_o cause_v the_o prick_n to_o go_v far_o into_o their_o skin_n christ_n apply_v this_o similitude_n unto_o himself_o very_o fit_o because_o man_n shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o double_a evil_a by_o strive_v against_o he_o who_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n will_v they_o will_v they_o those_o which_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o feel_v any_o prick_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o he_o a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o all_o wound_n but_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o poison_a sting_n against_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v ass_n and_o ox_n subject_a to_o the_o prick_n so_o that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o godly_a a_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o rest_v but_o unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o stumble_v at_o he_o a_o stone_n which_o with_o his_o hardness_n grind_v they_o to_o powder_v and_o although_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o admonition_n may_v reach_v far_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v get_v any_o thing_n by_o bite_v the_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v like_a to_o gentle_a horse_n we_o suffer_v ourselves_o meek_o to_o be_v turn_v about_o and_o guide_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o spur_v we_o at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o be_v make_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v by_o his_o prick_n lest_o that_o befall_v we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o the_o jaw_n of_o untamed_a horse_n and_o mule_n be_v tie_v and_o keep_v in_o with_o a_o hard_a bit_n lest_o they_o leap_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o history_n we_o have_v a_o universal_a figure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o daily_a in_o call_v we_o all_o all_o man_n do_v not_o set_v themselves_o so_o violent_o against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o nevertheless_o both_o pride_n &_o also_o rebellion_n against_o god_n be_v natural_o engender_v in_o all_o man_n we_o be_v all_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a natural_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o papist_n also_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o only_o in_o part_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o work_v together_o but_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n he_o subdue_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o under_o as_o he_o do_v paul_n neither_o be_v our_o will_n one_o hair_n ready_a to_o obey_v than_o be_v paul_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o he_o have_v make_v we_o not_o only_o flexible_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o follow_v therefore_o such_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o the_o lord_n seek_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o though_o he_o be_v not_o call_v and_o seek_v that_o he_o change_v the_o stubborn_a affection_n of_o our_o hart_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v we_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o this_o history_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o confirm_v paul_n his_o doctrine_n if_o paul_n have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n wicked_a and_o froward_a man_n may_v extenuate_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o master_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o gentle_a at_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n but_o when_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n rebellious_a against_o the_o gospel_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o his_o wisdom_n inflame_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n blind_v with_o hypocrisy_n whole_o set_v upon_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n after_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n and_o of_o a_o wolf_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o sheep_n but_o do_v also_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o shepherd_n nature_n it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o with_o his_o hand_n some_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o see_v that_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n but_o a_o new_a man_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n now_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n 6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o fear_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v 7_o and_o the_o man_n which_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n stand_v amaze_v hear_v in_o deed_n a_o voice_n and_o see_v no_o man_n 8_o and_o when_o saul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v 6_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o reprehension_n follow_v wherewith_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v sore_o shake_v that_o his_o hardness_n may_v be_v break_v for_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o who_o of_o late_o he_o despise_v for_o when_o he_o ask_v what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v he_o grant_v he_o authority_n and_o power_n even_o the_o very_a reprobate_n be_v also_o terrify_v with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o fret_v &_o to_o foster_v stubbornness_n within_o but_o as_o god_n humble_v paul_n so_o he_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o his_o hart_n for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o paul_n do_v more_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n 7.13_o exod._n 7.13_o than_o pharaoh_n but_o because_o be_v like_a to_o a_o anuil_n do_v with_o his_o hardness_n beat_v back_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n be_v sudden_o make_v a_o fleshy_a heart_n of_o a_o stony_a
that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v when_o as_o religion_n be_v pull_v in_o piece_n among_o they_o &_o that_o that_o diversity_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o godliness_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v because_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o upon_o who_o all_o kindred_n depend_v to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n do_v brief_o gather_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n his_o sermon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n do_v first_o show_v that_o man_n be_v set_v here_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o work_v of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n appoint_v the_o time_n ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n habitation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o man_n affair_n fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n as_o profane_a man_n dream_v and_o so_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o a_o few_o word_n of_o luke_n that_o paul_n do_v handle_v most_o weighty_a matter_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v ordain_v before_o by_o he_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v before_o man_n be_v create_v what_o their_o condition_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v when_o we_o see_v diverse_a change_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v realm_n come_v to_o ruin_n land_n alter_v city_n destroy_v nation_n lay_v waist_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o either_o fate_n or_o fortune_n bear_v the_o swinge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o god_n do_v testify_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v appoint_v before_o in_o his_o counsel_n how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v the_o state_n of_o every_o people_n to_o continue_v and_o within_o what_o bound_n he_o will_v have_v they_o contain_v but_o and_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n undoubted_o he_o have_v also_o set_v in_o order_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n do_v attribute_n to_o god_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a foreknowledge_n and_o cold_a speculation_n as_o some_o man_n do_v undiscrete_o but_o he_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o beck_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o time_n be_v only_o foresee_v but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v in_o such_o order_n as_o please_v he_o best_o and_o when_o he_o add_v also_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v before_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o counsel_n according_a to_o that_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 115.3_o psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v now_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o camp_n every_o troop_n and_o band_n have_v his_o appoint_a place_n so_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n that_o every_o people_n may_v be_v content_a with_o their_o bound_n &_o that_o among_o these_o people_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v his_o mansion_n but_o though_o ambition_n have_v oftentimes_o rage_v and_o many_o be_v incense_v with_o wicked_a lust_n have_v past_o their_o bound_n yet_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n have_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n have_v govern_v all_o event_n from_o out_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n for_o though_o man_n by_o rage_v upon_o earth_n do_v seem_v to_o assault_v heaven_n that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v god_n providence_n yet_o they_o be_v enforce_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o rather_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o turn_v over_o through_o diverse_a tumult_n that_o god_n do_v at_o length_n bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 27_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o seek_v god_n second_o that_o god_n himself_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v we_o and_o do_v show_v himself_o by_o such_o manifest_a token_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o our_o ignorance_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o life_n &_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o seek_v he_o as_o if_o every_o kind_n of_o bruit_n beast_n shall_v fall_v from_o that_o inclination_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o which_o shall_v for_o good_a cause_n be_v call_v monstrous_a and_o sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o author_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o understand_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o even_o the_o blind_a may_v grope_v after_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v more_o shameful_a and_o untollerable_a who_o in_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o manifestation_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o god_n presence_n whithersoever_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upward_o or_o downward_o they_o must_v needs_o light_v upon_o lively_a and_o also_o infinite_a image_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n have_v not_o dark_o shadow_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v every_o where_o engrave_v such_o manifest_a mark_n that_o even_o blind_a man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o grope_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a but_o blockish_a when_o be_v holpen_v by_o such_o excellent_a testimony_n they_o profit_v nothing_o yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n can_v natural_o come_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o merciful_a knowledge_n of_o god._n for_o paul_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o their_o own_o sluggishness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a because_o though_o the_o shut_v their_o eye_n yet_o may_v they_o grope_v after_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n be_v mix_v with_o such_o forwardness_n that_o be_v void_a of_o right_a judgement_n they_o pass_v over_o without_o understand_v all_o such_o sign_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o appear_v manifest_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o see_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o he_o &_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v right_o know_v come_v only_o from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o mind_n can_v pierce_v so_o far_o have_v nature_n only_o for_o our_o guide_n neither_o do_v paul_n entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hability_n of_o man_n but_o he_o do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o though_o man_n sense_n fail_v they_o in_o seek_v out_o god_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o fault_n 14.17_o rom._n 1.20_o cap._n 14.17_o because_o though_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v and_o grope_v they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o quandary_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o foverteenth_fw-mi chapter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o touch_v the_o frowardness_n of_o man_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v through_o many_o crook_n neither_o need_n we_o make_v any_o long_a journey_n to_o find_v he_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o in_o himself_o if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v take_v any_o heed_n by_o which_o experience_n we_o be_v convict_v that_o our_o dulness_n be_v not_o with_o out_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o fault_n of_o adam_n for_o though_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v void_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n glory_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o go_v without_o ourselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o do_v affect_v and_o move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o inward_o with_o his_o power_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o blockishness_n be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n in_o that_o in_o feel_v he_o we_o feel_v he_o not_o in_o this_o respect_n certain_a of_o the_o philosopher_n call_v man_n the_o little_a world_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n a_o token_n of_o god_n glory_n
judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a he_o must_v needs_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n at_o length_n unto_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v beastly_a blockishness_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o uncertain_a &_o transitory_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v flee_v from_o that_o error_n as_o from_o a_o detestable_a monster_n for_o though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n also_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n stay_v still_o in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o think_v continual_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v unlikely_a for_o howsoever_o the_o saducee_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v in_o other_o error_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o pharise_n believe_v only_o light_o and_o obscure_o for_o even_o these_o man_n have_v no_o distinct_a faith_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o will_v have_v angel_n and_o spirit_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o thing_n be_v speak_v twice_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a enough_o i_o warrant_v you_o that_o member_n which_o follow_v do_v deceive_v they_o where_o luke_n seem_v to_o make_v no_o distinction_n but_o we_o show_v the_o reason_n before_o because_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v both_o place_v in_o one_o order_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v angel_n and_o also_o all_o manner_n of_o spirit_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o paul_n cry_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v all_o brainsick_a fellow_n who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a profane_a &_o unlearned_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a and_o evil_a inspiration_n and_o lest_o they_o want_v some_o colour_n they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o come_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o scripture_n have_v concern_v good_a and_o evil_a angel_n whereas_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o the_o heathen_a do_v with_o their_o lie_n pollute_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v man_n soul_n because_o even_o at_o this_o day_n certain_a miscreant_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v vanish_v away_o in_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n their_o madness_n be_v likewise_o refute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o luke_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n that_o sedition_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o of_o diverse_a opinion_n but_o do_v strive_v clamorous_o with_o outcry_n wherefore_o stasis_fw-la do_v signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o dissension_n furthermore_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v what_o mischief_n disagreemente_n bring_v with_o they_o for_o because_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n man_n proceed_v thence_o unto_o contention_n and_o straightway_o stubbornness_n break_v out_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v either_o for_o judgement_n or_o moderation_n they_o can_v no_o long_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n those_o who_o do_v detest_v paul_n begin_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o defend_v he_o it_o be_v well_o do_v if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o with_o judgement_n but_o because_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o sadducee_n they_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o paul_n his_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o heat_n of_o contention_n which_o disturb_v all_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n this_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o godly_o or_o modest_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n those_o do_v wicked_o resist_v god_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v so_o sudden_o count_v paul_n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o be_v once_o ready_a to_o have_v murder_v who_o they_o have_v condemn_v with_o their_o prejudice_n until_o the_o contention_n arise_v furthermore_o as_o they_o do_v cut_v their_o own_o throat_n with_o these_o word_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n so_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v to_o we_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o oracle_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o we_o see_v again_o that_o those_o stand_v in_o doubt_n who_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o waver_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o understande_v the_o certain_a truth_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v our_o study_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v 10_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o sore_a dissension_n among_o they_o the_o chief_a captain_n fear_v least_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pull_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o and_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o go_v down_o and_o to_o take_v he_o from_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o camp_n 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o thou_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n also_o 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n gather_v themselves_o together_o &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 13_o and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n 14_o and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o we_o will_v taste_v nothing_o untyll_o we_o have_v kill_v paul_n 15_o now_o therefore_o signify_v you_o to_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o council_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o to_o morrow_n as_o if_o you_o will_v know_v somewhat_o more_o certain_o of_o he_o and_o we_o before_o he_o come_v near_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v he_o 16_o but_o when_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n hear_v of_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n he_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o camp_n and_o tell_v paul_n 10_o we_o see_v again_o what_o a_o cruel_a mischief_n contention_n be_v which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v once_o wax_n hot_a have_v such_o violent_a motion_n that_o even_o most_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o beginning_n shall_v show_v itself_o let_v we_o study_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o the_o remedy_n be_v too_o late_o in_o bridle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n because_o no_o fire_n be_v so_o swift_a as_o it_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o save_v paul_n life_n so_o he_o deliver_v he_o now_o the_o second_o time_n by_o his_o soldier_n from_o death_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a captain_n defend_v he_o so_o diligent_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v uproar_n and_o murder_n yet_o the_o lord_n who_o from_o heaven_n provide_v and_o appoint_a help_n for_o his_o servant_n do_v direct_v his_o blind_a hand_n thither_o 11_o and_o the_o night_n follow_v luke_n declare_v that_o paul_n be_v strengthen_v with_o a_o oracle_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v courageous_o against_o terrible_a assault_n when_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o
remembrance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o oracle_n be_v not_o superfluous_a those_o former_a thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n care_v for_o he_o aught_o to_o have_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v his_o hope_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o faint_v but_o because_o in_o great_a danger_n satan_n do_v oftentimes_o procure_v new_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o if_o he_o can_v altogether_o overwhelm_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o cloud_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v renew_a that_o faith_n be_v holpen_v with_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n may_v stand_v more_o steadfast_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o paul_n may_v behave_v himself_o bold_o because_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n his_o witness_n at_o rome_n also_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a and_o vain_a consolation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o because_o thou_o must_v abide_v a_o sore_a brunt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n once_o to_o die_v and_o with_o speed_n to_o end_v his_o day_n then_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o band_n and_o long_a time_n to_o lie_v in_o prison_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o no_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a end_n only_o he_o say_v that_o those_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v too_o sore_o oppress_v already_o shall_v continue_v long_o but_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v better_o of_o what_o great_a importance_n this_o confidence_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n though_o he_o stretch_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o to_o help_v us._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v even_o in_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v we_o never_o faint_v so_o long_o as_o he_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o because_o oracle_n be_v not_o now_o send_v from_o heaven_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o appear_v by_o vision_n we_o must_v meditate_v upon_o his_o innumerable_a promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o continual_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o a_o angel_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v content_a with_o it_o alone_o we_o wait_v patient_o for_o that_o help_n which_o it_o promise_v us._n moreover_o it_o do_v profit_v some_o nothing_o to_o hear_v angeles_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a seal_n up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a beat_v they_o in_o and_o often_o repeat_v they_o so_o let_v our_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o diligent_o in_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o paul_n faith_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o set_v and_o shoar_v up_o with_o a_o new_a help_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o need_v not_o many_o more_o help_n also_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v arm_v with_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a circuit_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 12_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n by_o this_o circumstance_n luke_n show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o paul_n to_o gather_v new_a and_o fresh_a strength_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v nor_o quake_v in_o most_o great_a and_o sudden_a danger_n for_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o so_o desperate_a madness_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n this_o vow_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o purpose_n nor_o to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v always_o in_o deed_n in_o a_o oath_n a_o secret_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n deceive_v or_o forswear_v but_o sometime_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v the_o more_o bind_v themselves_o they_o use_v certain_a form_n of_o curse_v and_o they_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o cruel_a torment_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v thou_o more_o afraid_a this_o history_n do_v teach_v that_o zeal_n be_v so_o bloody_a in_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o weigh_v not_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o but_o they_o run_v careless_o whither_o soever_o their_o lust_n do_v carry_v they_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o worthy_a to_o die_v yet_o who_o have_v give_v private_a man_n leave_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v ask_v why_o they_o do_v so_o hate_n paul_n they_o will_v quick_o have_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v a_o revolt_n &_o schismatic_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o a_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o a_o uncertain_a report_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o have_v rash_o possess_v their_o mind_n the_o same_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n do_v at_o this_o day_n prick_v forward_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o they_o think_v nothing_o unlawful_a for_o they_o in_o destroy_v us._n hypocrisy_n do_v so_o blind_a their_o eye_n that_o as_o man_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o zeal_n sometime_o unto_o treachery_n sometime_o unto_o guile_n sometime_o unto_o intolerable_a cruelty_n &_o final_o to_o attempt_v whatsoever_o they_o will_n moreover_o we_o see_v in_o this_o history_n how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o these_o brainsick_a man_n take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n say_v be_v he_o to_o wit_n 32.39_o deut._n 32.39_o to_o have_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v in_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v partner_n in_o this_o madness_n but_o more_o than_o forty_o whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v how_o willing_a and_o bend_a man_n be_v to_o do_v mischief_n see_v they_o run_v together_o thus_o on_o heap_n furthermore_o see_v satan_n do_v drive_v they_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o shameful_a be_v then_o our_o sluggishness_n when_o as_o we_o scarce_o move_v one_o finger_n in_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v use_v moderation_n that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v we_o express_o our_o loitring_n be_v without_o excuse_n 14_o they_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o priest_n agree_v to_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n by_o this_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o any_o humanity_n they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o man_n by_o lay_v await_n but_o also_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v partner_n in_o the_o murder_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o murderer_n who_o they_o will_v have_v make_v away_o some_o way_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o then_o like_o murderer_n to_o rage_n even_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judgement_n the_o priest_n sure_o will_v never_o have_v allow_v such_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o they_o any_o drop_n of_o godly_a and_o right_a affection_n or_o of_o humane_a feel_n moreover_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o also_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n disclose_v their_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o honour_n 16_o paul_n his_o sister_n son_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n do_v cross_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o ungodlye_a he_o permit_v they_o to_o attempt_v many_o thing_n and_o he_o suffer_v their_o wicked_a endeavour_n but_o at_o length_n he_o show_v even_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n that_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n deride_v whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n say_v solomon_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n
seek_v for_o christ_n than_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o oftentimes_o exhort_v we_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v because_o they_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o because_o they_o covet_v to_o see_v christ_n when_o as_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v put_v between_o they_o and_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v return_v again_o straight_o way_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o again_o when_o as_o he_o do_v ascend_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n either_o in_o heaven_n either_o upon_o earth_n otherwise_o they_o by_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v with_o we_o bodily_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o that_o do_v either_o of_o those_o two_o shall_v oftentimes_o go_v far_o from_o he_o so_o this_o their_o admiration_n be_v reprehend_v not_o simple_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o matter_n like_a as_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o carry_v unaduised_o into_o a_o wonderful_a great_a wonder_v at_o god_n work_n but_o we_o never_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n and_o putpose_v they_o be_v do_v jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o member_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hence_o forth_o foolish_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o any_o long_a conversant_a with_o they_o upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v straightway_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n concern_v his_o second_o come_v out_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o and_o also_o several_o be_v gather_v a_o firm_a stable_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n here_o be_v plain_o note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n heaven_n be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n sometime_o for_o the_o air_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o the_o sphere_n sometime_o for_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v his_o proper_a seat_n howsoever_o it_o do_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n do_v place_n christ_n above_o all_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o that_o place_n of_o bless_a immortality_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n 4.15_o ephe._n 1.22_o &_o 4.15_o but_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o bodily_a and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n heaven_n there_o may_v not_o be_v signify_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n let_v they_o cavil_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o heaven_n wherinto_fw-it christ_n be_v receive_v be_v opposite_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v without_o the_o world_n but_o first_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v more_o perfect_o know_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v the_o angel_n intent_n be_v to_o call_v back_o the_o apostle_n from_o desire_v the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o assign_v of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a before_o that_o same_o time_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o think_v they_o escape_v safe_a with_o that_o crafty_a answer_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o but_o he_o come_v now_o invisible_o daily_a but_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v of_o his_o form_n only_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v that_o christ_n must_v abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o appear_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v here_o condemn_v as_o absurd_a &_o perverse_a the_o papist_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n carnal_o while_o that_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v present_a with_o we_o after_o a_o supernatural_a sort_n &_o by_o a_o miracle_n but_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o reject_v their_o invention_n concern_v his_o glorious_a body_n as_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a toy_n they_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o a_o miracle_n not_o confirm_v with_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o glorious_a when_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a &_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v to_o desire_v he_o afterward_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o they_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o man_n in_o that_o sort_n before_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o commandment_n let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n or_o perceive_v he_o with_o our_o other_o sense_n more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n i_o speak_v always_o of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a dream_n so_o be_v it_o safe_o to_o be_v reject_v nevertheless_o i_o willing_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n i_o grant_v furthermore_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o both_o in_o his_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o which_o do_v with_o faith_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v make_v true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o partake_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o the_o dote_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v call_v down_o his_o jupiter_n elicius_n or_o as_o those_o witch_n do_v set_v down_o the_o moon_n from_o heaven_n with_o their_o inchauntment_n but_o christ_n by_o reach_v we_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v will_n we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n by_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n gross_o that_o we_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o force_n and_o strength_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o by_o this_o consolation_n all_o sorrow_n which_o we_o may_v conceive_v because_o of_o christ_n absence_n be_v mitigate_v yea_o utter_o take_v away_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o redeemer_n &_o shall_v gather_v we_o with_o he_o into_o bless_a immortality_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o now_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o homer_n signify_v that_o his_o god_n be_v busy_v only_o about_o their_o belly_n so_o shall_v not_o he_o appear_v again_o without_o profit_n therefore_o the_o only_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n must_v both_o restrain_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o support_v our_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o adversity_n &_o last_o it_o must_v refresh_v our_o weariness_n but_o it_o work_v this_o only_a in_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o redeemer_n for_o it_o bring_v unto_o the_o wicked_a nothing_o but_o dread_n horror_n &_o great_a fearfulness_n and_o howsoever_o they_o do_v now_o scoff_n &_o jest_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v he_o sit_v upon_o his_o tribunal_n
have_v access_n unto_o he_o by_o faith_n so_o humility_n and_o fear_n set_v open_v the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o unto_o us._n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o proud_a and_o careless_a man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o wind_n 1.4_o john_n 20.22_o ezech._n 1.4_o or_o a_o blast_n for_o both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n do_v breath_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o ezechiel_n his_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o whirlwind_n &_o wind_n yea_o the_o word_n spirit_n itself_o be_v a_o translate_a word_n for_o because_o that_o hypostacie_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o itself_o incomprehensible_a the_o scripture_n do_v borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o blast_v because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o god_n do_v power_n into_o all_o creature_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o as_o it_o be_v by_o breathe_v the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o present_a circumstance_n for_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n have_v a_o signification_n agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v show_v such_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o follow_v afterward_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n do_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n from_o be_v spread_v abroad_o any_o far_o so_o that_o if_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v speak_v one_o language_n only_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o small_a corner_n of_o jury_n but_o god_n invent_v a_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v break_v out_o when_o he_o divide_v and_o cleave_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v spread_v that_o abroad_o among_o all_o people_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o wherein_o appear_v the_o manifold_a goodness_n of_o god_n 11.7_o gene._n 11.7_o because_o a_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n pride_n be_v turn_v into_o matter_n of_o blessing_n for_o whence_o come_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n save_v only_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a counsel_n of_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o but_o god_n do_v furnish_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o 15.6_o esai_n 19.18_o rom._n 15.6_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v and_o call_v home_o into_o a_o bless_a unity_n man_n which_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o these_o cleave_a tongue_n make_v all_o man_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n as_o isaias_n foretell_v for_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o speak_v yet_o do_v they_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o spirit_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n not_o only_o because_o the_o fruit_n come_v unto_o we_o but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o to_o this_o end_n give_v the_o apostle_n cleave_v tongue_n lest_o any_o nation_n shall_v want_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o second_o hereby_o their_o doctrine_n do_v purchase_v credit_n which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n see_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o their_o tongue_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o fire_n mean_v without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o although_o their_o sound_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v but_o the_o air_n without_o do_v any_o good_a at_o all_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v fiery_a that_o it_o may_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o may_v purge_v and_o renew_v all_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o dare_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o hardâ—_n a_o function_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o preach_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o sound_v in_o the_o air_n but_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o do_v fill_v they_o with_o a_o heavenly_a heat_n and_o burn_a neither_o be_v this_o force_n show_v only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o appear_v daily_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o when_o the_o fire_n burn_v we_o be_v as_o stubble_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o a_o visible_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o his_o invisible_a and_o hide_a grace_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o sit_v because_o the_o number_n be_v sudden_o change_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v tongue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o fire_n it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v common_o to_o express_v the_o substantive_a of_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o second_o member_n which_o they_o do_v omit_v in_o the_o former_a wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o this_o place_n it_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o although_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o be_v he_o full_a of_o those_o phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v now_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o john_n call_v the_o dove_n by_o the_o same_o name_n 1.32_o john_n 1.32_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o some_o such_o sign_n if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a name_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v annex_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v fit_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o sense_n to_o be_v perceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o say_v every_o one_o wâ—â—_n replenish_v do_v not_o express_v the_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n in_o eveâ—â—e_a one_o but_o that_o excellency_n which_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o such_o a_o calling_n 4_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n do_v appear_v present_o and_o also_o to_o what_o use_n their_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v &_o apply_v but_o because_o luke_n set_v down_o short_o after_o that_o stranger_n out_o of_o diverse_a country_n do_v marvel_v because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n some_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o diverse_a tongue_n but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o understande_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o one_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v hear_v their_o natural_a tongue_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v diverse_o distribute_v among_o the_o hearer_n an_o other_o conjecture_n they_o have_v because_o peter_n make_v one_o sermon_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a country_n who_o can_v not_o understand_v his_o speech_n and_o language_n unless_o a_o other_o voice_n shall_v come_v unto_o their_o ear_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o we_o must_v first_o note_n that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v in_o deed_n with_o strange_a tongue_n otherwise_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o in_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o the_o similitude_n shall_v have_v be_v false_a whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v before_o neither_o shall_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o other_o again_o we_o hear_v how_o paul_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 14.18_o 1._o cor._n 14.18_o that_o he_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n true_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o also_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v he_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o his_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o
which_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a distance_n be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o peculiar_o this_o maxim_n be_v so_o common_a amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o their_o mouth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n i_o confess_v as_o do_v necessary_o prove_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o peter_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o first_o he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o contrary_a objection_n whence_o david_n have_v such_o skill_n to_o foretell_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknowen_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n both_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n and_o also_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n furthermore_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o the_o better_a mind_a sort_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n therefore_o do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v aim_v to_o lead_v the_o godly_a unto_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n therefore_o what_o notable_a or_o extraordinary_a thing_n soever_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o jew_n be_v common_o persuade_v that_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o peter_n do_v reason_n sounde_o when_o he_o gather_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o revelation_n he_o have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v david_n believe_v his_o promise_n but_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n promise_v may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o of_o what_o great_a weight_n the_o promise_n be_v which_o god_n do_v make_v so_o notable_a &_o so_o famous_a the_o same_o admonition_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o also_o for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o put_v in_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a remedy_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o his_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o noble_a thing_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o retain_v his_o divinity_n and_o so_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v plain_o express_v when_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a essence_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v now_o shed_v forth_o that_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v 34_o for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n lord_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v 32_o this_o jesus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n that_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o text_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o word_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o david_n do_v foreshow_v concern_v christ_n after_o that_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o to_o declare_v that_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v alive_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a and_o incredible_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v therewithal_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n partaker_n of_o his_o life_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n 33_o he_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v take_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o christ_n who_o man_n think_v to_o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o death_n unto_o so_o great_a glory_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o peter_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v sodainlye_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o verify_v which_o go_v long_a time_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o furthermore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o both_o these_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o spirit_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o send_v he_o from_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o give_v us._n and_o peter_n speak_v wise_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a least_o any_o man_n shall_v move_v a_o question_n out_o of_o season_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n this_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o use_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o order_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v this_o agree_v with_o those_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o again_o unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o come_v 16.7_o joh._n 7.39_o joh._n 16.7_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n begin_v then_o first_o to_o be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o god_n do_v defer_v this_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o grace_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v place_v christ_n in_o his_o princely_a seat_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n pour_v out_o as_o we_o see_v a_o little_a before_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v and_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o christ_n his_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o we_o after_o a_o better_a sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 34_o for_o doubtless_o david_n although_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o very_a effect_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o principality_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n his_o glory_n may_v carry_v the_o great_a credit_n he_o proove_v by_o david_n his_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v in_o
time_n pass_v by_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n for_o these_o word_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v yet_o before_o he_o recite_v the_o pprophecy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christ_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a the_o sentence_n must_v thus_o run_v david_n pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o david_n who_o be_v never_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n therefore_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n furthermore_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sense_n peter_n deni_v that_o david_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o intreat_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n whether_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o bless_a rest_n and_o the_o heavenly_a dwell_n or_o no_o but_o the_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n comprehend_v under_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n where_o he_o place_v christ_n above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o disputation_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v altogether_o superfluous_a in_o this_o place_n for_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o david_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o truth_n thereof_o must_v be_v seek_v elsewhere_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o that_o be_v show_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o so_o long_o before_o that_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n reign_v god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o this_o sit_v agree_v to_o none_o unless_o he_o excel_v and_o be_v above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a manner_n of_o rule_v 5.5_o psal_n 100.1_o heb._n 5.5_o when_o as_o the_o king_n or_o by_o what_o other_o title_n soever_o he_o be_v call_v do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o david_n pronounce_v that_o the_o commandment_n to_o reign_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o himself_o rash_o but_o do_v only_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o peter_n his_o reason_n be_v sound_a enough_o or_o no._n he_o gather_v that_o the_o word_n concern_v christ_n because_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o david_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o may_v be_v refute_v because_o david_n do_v reign_v by_o the_o peculiar_a commandment_n name_n and_o help_v of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v that_o a_o great_a and_o more_o royal_a government_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o that_o which_o david_n do_v enjoy_v for_o howsoever_o he_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n &_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v his_o person_n in_o reign_v yet_o be_v this_o power_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o to_o sit_v even_o at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o god._n for_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v place_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v see_v that_o david_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n he_o do_v possess_v no_o such_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v next_o to_o god_n for_o he_o must_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o it_o right_o and_o proper_o save_v only_o he_o which_o do_v surpass_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o for_o he_o which_o be_v resident_a among_o the_o creature_n although_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o that_o highness_n again_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o do_v also_o surpass_v all_o heavenly_a principality_n furthermore_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n even_o in_o the_o sentence_n itself_o this_o king_n be_v command_v to_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n until_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n sure_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o honourable_a sit_v may_v be_v apply_v unto_o earthly_a lordship_n yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o david_n do_v reign_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v for_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o also_o frail_a and_o of_o a_o small_a continuance_n moreover_o when_o david_n die_v he_o leave_v many_o enemy_n alive_a here_o and_o there_o he_o get_v many_o notable_a victory_n but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v many_o of_o those_o people_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o tributary_n to_o he_o some_o do_v he_o put_v to_o flight_n &_o destroy_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o unto_o all_o final_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o psalm_n that_o there_o can_v nothing_o else_o be_v understand_v save_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v pass_v over_o other_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v touch_v the_o eternal_a priesthood_n be_v too_o far_o disagree_v from_o david_n his_o person_n i_o know_v what_o the_o jew_n do_v prattle_v that_o king_n son_n be_v call_v elswher_o cohenim_n but_o he_o intreat_v here_o of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n melchisedech_n and_o there_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v any_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o david_n to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n his_o office_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v call_v cohen_n great_a than_o aaron_n and_o consecrate_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o this_o present_a to_o expound_v the_o whole_a psalm_n let_v this_o reason_n suffice_v which_o peter_n bring_v that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o verse_n read_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.25_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v the_o put_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v confess_v that_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v promise_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v therefore_o peter_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v so_o spiteful_o handle_v yea_o who_o name_n they_o do_v so_o great_o detest_v be_v he_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n &_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v he_o lord_n &_o christ_n that_o be_v you_o must_v look_v for_o none_o other_o than_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v &_o give_v furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v because_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o this_o honour_n he_o join_v the_o title_n lord_n with_o the_o word_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v anoint_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v he_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n
ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v only_o make_v and_o patch_v together_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n they_o have_v translate_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pollute_a with_o innumerable_a profane_a dotinge_n of_o man_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o deform_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o else_o a_o clear_a overthrow_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o refute_v the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v cloak_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n whether_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o doctrine_n but_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v free_o contemn_v that_o vain_a visure_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n if_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o same_o in_o fellowship_n this_o member_n and_o the_o last_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n among_o we_o and_o do_v also_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a reckon_v up_o these_o four_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o well_o order_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o order_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o pray_n at_o home_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o meet_v altogether_o to_o pray_v wherein_o consist_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 43_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n 44_o and_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45_o and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o substance_n and_o do_v part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 43_o and_o there_o come_v he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o show_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v other_o afraid_a which_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o further_a of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o sect_n all_o man_n set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o novelty_n be_v odious_a the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n furthermore_o luke_n note_v the_o manner_n of_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cause_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n work_n like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o heart_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n way_n neither_o do_v they_o favour_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o do_v contemn_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o othersome_a be_v strike_v with_o no_o great_a fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o the_o church_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v and_o many_o wonder_n this_o member_n serve_v also_o to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a together_o with_o other_o work_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n but_o one_o of_o many_o why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v on_o that_o side_n as_o they_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a somewhat_o more_o gentle_a and_o that_o they_o may_v tame_v their_o furiousness_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o man_n of_o desperate_a stubborness_n 19_o exo._n 8.8_o &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miracle_n do_v sometime_o pierce_v his_o obstinate_a heart_n he_o forget_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v compel_v through_o fear_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v brief_a luke_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v keep_v back_o that_o the_o church_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v destroy_v may_v have_v get_v up_o her_o head_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v even_o in_o our_o time_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bridle_v with_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o lust_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o humble_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44_o and_o all_o whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o join_v together_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n into_o the_o same_o or_o into_o one_o which_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n 4.32_o act_n 4.32_o and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o orderly_a when_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o their_o mind_n he_o add_v afterward_o their_o bountifulness_n as_o a_o fruit_n proceed_v thence_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v right_o join_v together_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v sell_v their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o do_v luke_n record_n the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o our_o plenty_n but_o this_o place_n have_v need_n of_o a_o sound_a exposition_n because_o of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o do_v feign_v a_o communality_n or_o participation_n together_o of_o god_n whereby_o all_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o this_o age_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v rage_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o all_o man_n good_n be_v put_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n that_o they_o may_v all_o one_o with_o another_o take_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n beware_v of_o two_o extreme_n for_o many_o under_o colour_n of_o policy_n do_v keep_v close_a and_o conceal_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o righteous_a so_o they_o take_v away_o no_o other_o man_n good_n othersome_a be_v carry_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n
must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v that_o that_o be_v right_a which_o luke_n say_v be_v do_v by_o ignorant_a man_n and_o those_o which_o know_v not_o the_o pure_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a answer_n in_o readiness_n than_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o power_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o use_v this_o gift_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_n forth_o his_o power_n in_o their_o shadow_n than_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o papist_n babble_n be_v so_o unlike_a to_o these_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o altogether_o contrary_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o miracle_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o world_n from_o christ_n unto_o saint_n 17_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rose_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n with_o or_o indignation_n zeal_n 18_o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o apostle_n &_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o say_v 20_o go_v and_o stand_v speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n 21_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v but_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o they_o call_v a_o council_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n to_o fetch_v they_o 22_o but_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v they_o find_v they_o not_o therefore_o they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v 23_o the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n but_o when_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v we_o find_v none_o within_o 24_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o priest_n hear_v these_o say_n they_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o this_o will_v be_v 25_o furthermore_o a_o certain_a man_n come_v tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o have_v put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n teach_v the_o people_n 26_o then_o the_o captain_n go_v with_o the_o minister_n bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v 17_o luke_n have_v hitherto_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o diverse_a gift_n that_o it_o excel_v in_o miracle_n final_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v flourish_v there_o by_o all_o mean_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v kindle_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o rage_v sore_a afresh_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v with_o what_o blind_a fury_n &_o rage_n satan_n drive_v they_o forward_o when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o little_o terrify_v with_o such_o evident_a power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o run_v headlong_o more_o boldlye_o and_o with_o great_a force_n and_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n as_o it_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a heaven_n as_o this_o so_o great_a blindness_n be_v a_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o betimes_o to_o god_n lest_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n while_o they_o run_v against_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v so_o increase_v his_o church_n with_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o cumbate_n for_o our_o estate_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o they_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o lest_o the_o fury_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v us._n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n which_o be_v with_o he_o he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o the_o nigh_a link_v in_o friendship_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n who_o counsel_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v and_o who_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o cull_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o for_o judgement_n or_o discretion_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o they_o do_v then_o contend_v among_o themselves_o shameless_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n furthermore_o luke_n say_v again_o that_o the_o sadducee_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a swinge_n at_o that_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o government_n be_v then_o confuse_v with_o horrible_a wastnesse_n when_o as_o such_o a_o sect_n can_v bear_v rule_n but_o god_n suffer_v the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o such_o extreme_a reproach_n after_o that_o he_o have_v separate_v his_o church_n from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o less_o excuse_n who_o despise_v the_o gospel_n do_v continue_v in_o such_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o do_v enforce_v and_o drive_v forward_o those_o swine_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v save_v only_o mere_a ambition_n and_o desire_v to_o keep_v that_o lordship_n and_o pre-eminence_n which_o they_o have_v get_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n i_o have_v leiff_a keep_v the_o greek_a word_n still_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v common_a enough_o otherwise_o then_o to_o translate_v it_o emulation_n or_o indignation_n for_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o perverse_a and_o violent_a force_n wherewith_o hypocrite_n be_v carry_v and_o inflame_v to_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o zeal_n and_o what_o praise_v it_o deserve_v when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n those_o man_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o devilish_a fury_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o most_o devout_a of_o all_o man_n who_o rage_n horrible_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o a_o unaduised_a or_o blind_a zeal_n which_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n affirm_v but_o we_o understande_v rather_o a_o hot_a and_o unbridled_a violence_n for_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n because_o they_o witting_o resist_v godliness_n yet_o do_v they_o disceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o false_a show_n of_o zeal_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prevent_v new_a thing_n so_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o popery_n they_o boast_v only_o of_o zeal_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o belly_n but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o pretend_v how_o can_v this_o excuse_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o cruelty_n whereunto_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o blindness_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a virtue_n to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o their_o wrath_n to_o be_v avenge_v of_o that_o which_o displease_v they_o but_o this_o be_v former_a in_o order_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a lest_o any_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v unaduised_o 19_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n not_o because_o he_o will_v rid_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o he_o suffer_v they_o afterward_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o &_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o tuition_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v another_o confirmation_n thereby_o partly_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o hope_v always_o nay_o we_o must_v not_o always_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o life_n be_v defend_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n
discover_v and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a way_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n when_o man_n teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o by_o god_n for_o what_o man_n dare_v make_v moses_n inferior_a to_o he_o who_o as_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v ought_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o faithful_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v this_o question_n why_o he_o call_v the_o law_n a_o live_a speech_n for_o this_o title_n seem_v to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 3.7_o 1._o cori._n 3.7_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o work_v death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o take_v lively_a speech_n for_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contrariety_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o as_o speak_v active_o for_o that_o which_o make_v to_o live_v for_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v count_v for_o good_a cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o lord_n himself_o complain_v 20_o ezechiel_n 20_o that_o his_o good_a law_n be_v break_v &_o his_o good_a commandment_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o law_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v leiff_a take_v live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v in_o contention_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o it_o do_v not_o engender_v sin_n but_o it_o find_v it_o in_o us._n it_o offer_v life_n but_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o death_n by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v deadly_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n alone_o though_o stephen_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o bare_a commandment_n but_o comprehend_v all_o moses_n his_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o free_a promise_n be_v include_v and_o so_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a life_n and_o health_n of_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o man_n stephen_n have_v to_o do_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v preposterous_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n who_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o deadly_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o rage_v against_o stephen_n because_o he_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o law_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o soul_n thereof_o therefore_o by_o touch_v thâ—â—eruerse_a ignorance_n glance_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a and_o some_o more_o excellent_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o law_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o content_a with_o a_o outward_a show_n they_o seek_v no_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v show_v they_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o us._n this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v false_o burden_a for_o see_v he_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o moses_n his_o scholar_n he_o be_v far_o from_o discredit_v he_o among_o other_o yea_o rather_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n for_o all_o the_o people_n because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therewithal_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v in_o force_n with_o the_o posterity_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o minister_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o for_o what_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o that_o shall_v die_v whereby_o we_o have_v immortality_n so_o must_v we_o think_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n right_o so_o do_v they_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v continual_a because_o it_o have_v rather_o god_fw-we to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o than_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o reject_v the_o word_n appoint_v for_o they_o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 39_o they_o refuse_v and_o be_v turn_v away_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n reject_v moses_n and_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n also_o because_o they_o give_v themselves_o rather_o unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a fury_n to_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n of_o late_a he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o into_o egypt_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o bodily_a but_o because_o they_o return_v in_o mind_n unto_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v remember_v without_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v once_o speak_v of_o return_v but_o stephen_n touch_v not_o that_o history_n now_o furthermore_o he_o do_v rather_o express_v their_o stubbernesse_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v away_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o right_a way_n have_v god_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n they_o start_v aside_o sudden_o as_o if_o a_o stubborn_a unbroken_a horse_n not_o obey_v his_o rider_n shall_v froward_o run_v backward_o 40_o make_v us._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v turn_v back_o diverse_a way_n yet_o stephen_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o notable_a example_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a treachery_n to_o wit_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o calf_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v it_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n for_o there_o can_v no_o more_o filthy_a thing_n be_v invent_v than_o this_o their_o unthankfulnes_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a goodness_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n and_o under_o what_o colour_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n but_o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o go_v up_o thither_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o unto_o himself_o by_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o a_o cloud_n again_o they_o know_v that_o moses_n be_v absent_a for_o their_o health_n sake_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o bid_v they_o only_o be_v quiet_a a_o while_n they_o raise_v mad_a uproar_n sudden_o within_o a_o small_a time_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o madness_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o as_o if_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o no_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n hitherto_o but_o his_o glory_n do_v appear_v daily_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o haste_n they_o make_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n omit_v to_o declare_v how_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v so_o soon_o forget_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o one_o backslide_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o what_o a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n they_o be_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o
great_a cause_n that_o the_o place_n be_v show_v to_o david_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n shall_v hereafter_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 132.3_o psal_n 132.3_o he_o rejoice_v as_o over_o some_o notable_a thing_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v be_v stable_a in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o priesthood_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o desire_v this_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v within_o his_o house_n that_o his_o eye_n shall_v enjoy_v no_o sleep_n nor_o his_o temple_n any_o rest_n until_o he_o shall_v know_v a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n furthermore_o the_o place_n be_v show_v to_o david_n 5.5_o 1._o reg._n 5.5_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 47_o solomon_n build_v steeven_n seem_v to_o gird_v solomon_n glauncinglye_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o attempt_v that_o work_n not_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n add_v wherein_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n there_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o steeven_n deni_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o solomon_n who_o know_v full_a well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o thither_o by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o utter_v also_o in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n but_o he_o reprove_v the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o temple_n as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v god_n tie_v to_o it_o 6.6_o isay_n 6.6_o which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n which_o he_o cit_v also_o god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v solomon_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o such_o a_o building_n as_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o people_n do_v he_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o place_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n superstitious_o think_v that_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o they_o have_v end_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o external_a pomp_n they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o indebt_v to_o they_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a error_n in_o all_o age_n because_o man_n think_v that_o cold_a ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o they_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v take_v from_o they_o this_o blockishness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n 49_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n or_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o any_o space_n of_o place_n therefore_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o esteem_n god_n or_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o teach_v general_o that_o he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o man_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v here_o arise_v that_o question_n also_o why_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 132.14_o psal_n 132.14_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a else_o where_o psal_n 132._o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o moreover_o isaias_n do_v adorn_v the_o church_n with_o this_o self_n same_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a rest_n of_o god_n allude_v unto_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n appoint_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o time_n past_a he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v settle_v and_o fasten_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n there_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n do_v wicked_o who_o set_v their_o mind_n whole_o upon_o the_o sign_n do_v forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o earthly_a god_n they_o deal_v also_o ungodlilie_o who_o under_o this_o colour_n take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o can_v ready_o &_o easy_o pacify_v god_n with_o bare_a ceremony_n thus_o do_v the_o world_n use_v to_o mock_v god_n when_o god_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o spiritual_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o world_n will_v rather_o pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o vain_a &_o bare_a figure_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o foolish_a confidence_n that_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n careless_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n include_v christ_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o their_o imagination_n that_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v worship_v their_o idol_n with_o a_o foolish_a worship_n they_o vaunt_v &_o crack_v as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o angel_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o two_o vice_n that_o man_n do_v superstitious_o forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a god_n which_o do_v so_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o have_v their_o mind_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o uppe_o in_o mind_n to_o heaven_n again_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o frivolous_a obedience_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v befot_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o second_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o after_o a_o childish_a manner_n &_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a now_o we_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v indeed_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o heart_n which_o do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o with_o pure_a faith_n but_o he_o have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n with_o the_o superstitious_a who_o through_o their_o foolish_a invention_n tie_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v erect_v unto_o he_o a_o earthly_a worship_n neither_o yet_o with_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o drunken_a confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n well_o after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v in_o their_o toy_n in_o sum_n the_o promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v cause_n god_n to_o hear_v we_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o we_o rise_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o presence_n of_o he_o hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o when_o he_o dwell_v amid_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o be_v neither_o tie_v to_o the_o earth_n neither_o comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n because_o they_o seek_v he_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o gold_n either_o of_o precious_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o ceremony_n for_o he_o desire_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o
blind_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o manifest_a truth_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o nothing_o keep_v he_o from_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o his_o eye_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v dispute_v long_o about_o any_o natural_a vision_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o not_o after_o some_o natural_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o new_a &_o singular_a sort_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o what_o colour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v nothing_o in_o this_o vision_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a moreover_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o unto_o steeven_n whole_o as_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o man_n capacity_n for_o that_o infiniteness_n can_v be_v comprehend_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v he_o see_v christ_n reign_v in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v abase_v so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o victory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a in_o that_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o also_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v that_o man_n who_o you_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o gnash_v with_o your_o tooth_n as_o much_o as_o you_o listen_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v to_o fight_v for_o he_o even_o unto_o blood_n who_o shall_v not_o only_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o my_o salvation_n also_o notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o sit_v augustine_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o more_o subtle_a than_o needs_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n that_o he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o advocate_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o though_o these_o speech_n be_v diverse_a yet_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o neither_o sit_v ne_o yet_o stand_v note_v out_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v frame_v but_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o power_n &_o kingdom_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o erect_v he_o a_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v god_n do_v fill_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o ymagine_v no_o place_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n therefore_o the_o whole_a text_n be_v a_o metaphor_n when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o his_o father_n steed_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v next_o he_o and_o although_o this_o power_n be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o some_o man_n imagine_v amiss_o that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o though_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o that_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o feel_v he_o present_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o in_o heaven_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o steeven_n there_o also_o some_o man_n do_v affirm_v ridiculous_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o steeven_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o steeven_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o lift_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v hinder_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o speak_v proper_o that_o be_v philosophical_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v perverse_a dote_a to_o place_n christ_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o above_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 57_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n this_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o zeal_n as_o hypocrite_n be_v almost_o always_o prick_v forward_o with_o ambition_n to_o break_v out_o into_o immoderate_a heat_n as_o caiphas_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v thus_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n or_o else_o certain_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o such_o a_o torment_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o burst_v through_o madness_n and_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o this_o mind_n for_o luke_n say_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v violent_o as_o those_o man_n which_o have_v no_o hold_n of_o themselves_o use_v to_o leap_v out_o immoderate_o 58_o they_o stone_v god_n have_v appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o law_n for_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n but_o god_n do_v also_o define_v there_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o number_n to_o wit_n he_o which_o do_v attempt_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o strange_a god_n therefore_o the_o ston_a of_o steeven_n be_v both_o unjust_a and_o also_o wicked_a because_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v so_o that_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n must_v suffer_v like_o punishment_n with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v the_o cause_n alone_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n steven_n who_o have_v not_o the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o in_o christ_n cause_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v this_o violent_o and_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o whereas_o the_o precedent_n do_v not_o punish_v this_o wickedness_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o wink_v at_o many_o thing_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v that_o hatred_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a president_n do_v chief_o wink_v at_o the_o civil_a discord_n of_o that_o nation_n even_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v murder_v another_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overcome_v afterward_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n name_v saul_n 59_o and_o they_o stone_v steeven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 60_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n 61_o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o witness_n luke_n signify_v that_o even_a in_o that_o tumult_n they_o observe_v some_o show_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v not_o command_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o witness_n shall_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n because_o see_v they_o must_v commit_v the_o murder_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n many_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o certain_a dread_n who_o otherwise_o be_v less_o afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o innocent_a with_o perjury_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o gather_v how_o blind_a and_o mad_a the_o ungodliness_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o imbrue_v their_o bloody_a hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a who_o have_v already_o commit_v murder_n with_o their_o tongue_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o their_o clothes_n be_v lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o saul_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o he_o but_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o may_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v desperate_a who_o have_v infect_v his_o youth_n with_o such_o cruelty_n neither_o be_v his_o age_n express_v to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n as_o some_o unskilful_a man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v for_o he_o be_v of_o those_o year_n that_o want_v of_o knowledge_n can_v no_o
do_v god_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o keep_v the_o success_n hide_v with_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o although_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o injoin_v or_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n appear_v not_o by_o &_o by_o for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v yet_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n contain_v a_o hide_a promise_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o obey_v he_o all_o that_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n must_v needs_o fall_v out_o well_o moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n do_v allow_v our_o study_n when_o as_o we_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n rash_o or_o without_o his_o commandment_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o daily_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o we_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o counsel_n who_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o nothing_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v god_n save_v only_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o way_n which_o go_v down_o to_o gaza_n all_o the_o learned_a grant_n that_o that_o be_v call_v gaza_n here_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v haza_n wherefore_o pomponius_n mela_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n call_v that_o city_n by_o this_o name_n because_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o egyptian_n he_o have_v his_o riches_n lay_v up_o there_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o persian_n call_v treasure_n or_o plenty_n gaza_n and_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n short_o after_o in_o this_o sense_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o candace_n but_o because_o that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v before_o such_o time_n as_o cambyses_n be_v bear_v i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v afterward_o the_o letter_n heth_n be_v change_v into_o g_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o all_o other_o almost_o the_o epitheton_fw-la waste_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n lay_v waste_v that_o old_a gaza_n also_o luke_n refute_v those_o who_o make_v constantinus_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o second_o &_o new_a gaza_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o bewtify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o city_n after_o it_o be_v build_v and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o new_a gaza_n be_v situate_a on_o the_o sea_n coast_n distant_a twenty_o forlong_n from_o the_o old_a city_n 27_o behold_v a_o man_n a_o ethiopian_a he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n who_o he_o say_v short_o after_o be_v a_o eunuch_n but_o because_o king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o east_n be_v wont_a to_o appoint_v eunuch_n over_o their_o weighty_a affair_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o lord_n of_o great_a power_n be_v call_v general_o eunuch_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v man_n furthermore_o philip_n find_v in_o deed_n now_o at_o length_n that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o thither_o whither_o he_o bid_v he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n try_v that_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o appointment_n the_o name_n candace_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o one_o queen_n only_o but_o as_o all_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v caesar_n so_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o pliny_n witness_v call_v their_o queen_n candace_n this_o make_v also_o unto_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n report_v that_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o wealthy_a kingdom_n because_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o royalty_n and_o power_n thereof_o how_o gorgeous_a the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o head_n and_o principal_a place_n be_v meroe_n the_o profane_a writer_n agree_v with_o luke_n who_o report_v that_o woman_n use_v to_o reign_v there_o come_v to_o worship_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o see_v he_o have_v some_o worshipper_n in_o far_a country_n certes_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o man_n do_v open_o profess_v another_o worship_n than_o his_o nation_n for_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n can_v not_o come_v into_o judea_n by_o stealth_n and_o undoubted_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a train_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o there_o be_v some_o every_o where_n in_o the_o east_n part_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o after_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o there_o be_v also_o some_o smell_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n spread_v abroad_o with_o they_o throughout_o foreign_a country_n yea_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o spread_a abroad_o of_o true_a godliness_n also_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o roman_n do_v condemn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n with_o many_o cruel_a edict_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o many_o even_o on_o heap_n will_v profess_v the_o same_o these_o be_v certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n put_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n may_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n the_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n it_o must_v not_o be_v account_v any_o superstition_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n have_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o this_o man_n will_v not_o omit_v the_o exercise_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n privy_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o among_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o divorce_v from_o his_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o many_o but_o he_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v god_n do_v require_v than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o if_o such_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o he_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o choke_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o unfaithful_a silence_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v even_o then_o abrogate_a &_o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o everiwhere_o without_o difference_n of_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n without_o any_o superstition_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o christ_n show_v himself_o plain_o those_o rite_n vanish_v away_o which_o prefigure_v he_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a whereas_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o eunuch_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o send_v he_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o apt_a afterward_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o god_n send_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o some_o treasure_n find_v sudden_o &_o offer_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o he_o after_o that_o be_v separate_v &_o withdraw_v from_o the_o external_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o behold_v
the_o second_o error_n when_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v increase_v with_o great_a grace_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v refute_v first_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v not_o free_o give_v we_o second_o we_o say_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o gift_n come_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o second_o grace_n that_o we_o use_v his_o former_a gift_n well_o three_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o deserve_v any_o thing_n by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v always_o lame_a and_o corrupt_a good_a work_n do_v in_o deed_n purchase_v for_o we_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o by_o their_o own_o desert_n for_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o pardon_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o make_v they_o acceptable_a thus_o do_v cornelius_n obtain_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v favourable_a and_o merciful_a to_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o faith_n furthermore_o if_o good_a work_n be_v esteem_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o because_o faith_n find_v no_o worthy_a thing_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n it_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o be_v to_o perverse_a that_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o word_n merit_n ever_o now_o and_o than_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o puff_n uppe_o fool_n with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n yet_o they_o bring_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o study_n of_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o do_v well_o for_o they_o leave_v their_o conscience_n always_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o command_v man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o their_o work_n please_v god_n or_o no._n must_v not_o man_n mind_n needs_o faint_a when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o fear_n but_o as_o for_o we_o though_o we_o take_v merit_n from_o work_n yet_o when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o we_o prick_v man_n forward_o with_o a_o excellent_a &_o sharp_a prick_n to_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o for_o we_o address_v ourselves_o then_o joyful_o to_o serve_v god_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o our_o labour_n and_o whereas_o there_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o more_o part_n do_v rather_o wither_v away_o we_o must_v thank_v our_o unthankfulnes_n for_o that_o for_o as_o god_n do_v crown_n cornelius_n his_o prayer_n &_o alm_n &_o holiness_n with_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o starve_v be_v bring_v unto_o hungry_a poverty_n when_o as_o he_o see_v we_o abuse_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n wicked_o and_o ungod_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o cornelius_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sound_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rather_o confound_v with_o his_o glory_n then_o that_o we_o feel_v any_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v conceive_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o the_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o his_o face_n alone_o moreover_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v without_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v enwrap_v on_o every_o side_n in_o error_n and_o death_n shall_v meet_v you_o on_o every_o side_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v concern_v cornelius_n all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o especial_o whence_o come_v regeneration_n save_v only_o because_o when_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 6.5.6_o col._n 1.15_o john_n 14_o 6._o rom._n 6.5.6_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o if_o cornelius_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o his_o faith_n neither_o have_v he_o so_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n alone_o do_v worship_n but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o hard_o somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a mediator_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v obscure_a &_o entangle_v yet_o be_v it_o some_o whosoever_o come_v at_o that_o time_n into_o judea_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o messiah_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o fame_n of_o he_o spread_v through_o country_n which_o be_v far_o of_o wherefore_o cornelius_n must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o old_a father_n who_o hope_v for_o salvation_n of_o the_o redeemer_n before_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o peter_n ground_v his_o faith_n whereas_o it_o have_v now_o before_o a_o firm_a foundation_n although_o augustine_n think_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o affirm_v plain_o that_o cornelius_n can_v not_o pray_v unless_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o place_n 5_o now_o send_v to_o joppae_fw-la god_n deal_v most_o favourable_o with_o cornelius_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o but_o to_o send_v messenger_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v quiet_o at_o home_n &_o that_o peter_n may_v endure_v the_o toil_n of_o the_o journey_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o let_v we_o not_o wonder_v that_o cornelius_n be_v so_o courteous_o handle_v see_v that_o god_n thrust_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n daily_o upon_o the_o unwilling_a so_o that_o he_o appear_v of_o his_o accord_n to_o those_o which_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o as_o he_o say_v by_o isaias_n 63.1_o isa_n 63.1_o but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n rather_o teach_v he_o for_o this_o seem_v a_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o he_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n for_o the_o oracle_n shall_v have_v have_v great_a authority_n 9.10_o acts._n 9.10_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o by_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o paul_n by_o a_o vision_n he_o set_v notwithstanding_o ananias_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o a_o example_n establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o church_n so_o now_o the_o angel_n give_v place_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n let_v he_o not_o grudge_v to_o use_v attentivenesse_n and_o docilitie_n towards_o the_o external_a voice_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n annex_v and_o we_o see_v how_o sore_o god_n have_v punish_v their_o furious_a pride_n who_o contemn_v preach_v have_v look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n for_o sithence_o god_n will_v be_v hear_v in_o man_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o without_o choice_n whosoever_o do_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 10.17_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v no_o man_n shall_v attain_v thereunto_o which_o shall_v refuse_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v 7_o and_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v depart_v he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o a_o godly_a soldier_n of_o those_o which_o do_v wait_v on_o he_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n he_o send_v they_o to_o joppe_v 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o iourney_v and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n peter_n go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v fast_v therefore_o he_o will_v eat_v
in_o they_o his_o image_n whence_o rise_v that_o second_o respect_n for_o god_n do_v not_o find_v man_n bare_a and_o naked_a then_o and_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o work_n in_o he_o yea_o himself_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o faithful_a because_o they_o live_v godly_o and_o just_o and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o man_n prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o his_o merit_n or_o no_o and_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o his_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v at_o the_o beginning_n free_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o hatred_n furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o hatred_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v free_o belove_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v provoke_v with_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o not_o with_o our_o merit_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o faithful_a please_v god_n after_o regeneration_n with_o good_n work_n &_o their_o respect_n of_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o the_o cleanness_n of_o work_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a that_o they_o can_v please_v god_n without_o pardon_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v always_o some_o corruption_n mix_v with_o they_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v refuse_v therefore_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n do_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n but_o faith_n which_o borrow_v that_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o work_n 36_o concern_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o greek_n text_n be_v abrupt_a some_o think_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o nominative_a &_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n you_o know_v which_o follow_v afterward_o &_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o word_n add_v to_o make_v the_o sentence_n more_o pleasant_a for_o luke_n put_v logon_fw-la in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o rema_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v common_a &_o familiar_a among_o the_o grecian_n to_o understand_v the_o preposition_n this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o agreeable_a though_o if_o the_o harshness_n of_o the_o speech_n can_v be_v any_o better_o mitigate_v i_o will_v willing_o yield_v therefore_o i_o take_v this_o member_n to_o be_v a_o preface_n which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o worthy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n that_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o narration_n at_o length_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n peter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o commemoration_n not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o eternal_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n be_v at_o that_o time_n famous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v restore_v thing_n which_o be_v decay_v unto_o a_o flourish_a and_o bless_a estate_n this_o do_v those_o also_o know_v who_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v purchase_v great_a credit_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o new_a or_o unknown_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v and_o almost_o in_o every_o man_n mouth_n preach_v peace_n peter_n teach_v here_o what_o manner_n rumour_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v peace_n i_o take_v peace_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n &_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o it_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o horrible_a confusion_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a lump_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o god_n be_v once_o estrange_v from_o we_o so_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n do_v once_o appear_v he_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o &_o true_a felicity_n arise_v therefore_o this_o be_v peter_n his_o meaning_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n in_o christ_n &_o that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n abraham_n his_o child_n again_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v among_o they_o a_o flourish_a estate_n and_o as_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o peace_n so_o he_o place_v christ_n in_o the_o mid_n as_o the_o pledge_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_a &_o holy_a he_o couple_v peace_n and_o preach_v express_o together_o because_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o in_o like_a sort_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o far_o off_o 37_o you_o know_v how_o the_o word_n this_o sermon_n of_o peter_n consist_v upon_o two_o member_n principal_o for_o in_o the_o former_a he_o recite_v a_o history_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o history_n for_o see_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n christ_n can_v otherwise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o salvation_n than_o if_o we_o first_o know_v that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n conversant_a among_o man_n that_o he_o prove_v himself_o by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o cold_a we_o must_v also_o show_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o world_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o a_o death_n so_o reproachful_a among_o man_n and_o accurse_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n must_v be_v show_v whence_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v restore_v we_o unto_o perfect_a blessedness_n who_o be_v quite_o lose_v 53.4_o isai_n 53.4_o and_o also_o that_o he_o put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n together_o with_o our_o flesh_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n he_o unburden_v we_o thereof_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o father_n favour_n for_o we_o that_o when_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o set_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o abundance_n this_o order_n of_o teach_v do_v peter_n observe_v when_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o show_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n first_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n come_v abroad_o after_o john_n his_o baptism_n for_o because_o john_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v he_o be_v count_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v believe_v especial_o among_o the_o ignorant_a and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o novice_n we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n for_o luke_n comprehend_v in_o deed_n under_o the_o word_n baptism_n all_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v that_o it_o
stranger_n from_o the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v before_o the_o sign_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v preposterous_o against_o we_o do_v i_o turn_v back_o upon_o themselves_o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n otherwise_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v that_o from_o they_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o manifest_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o it_o follow_v after_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o testimony_n make_v nothing_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o error_n so_o it_o do_v strong_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n with_o enchantment_n as_o those_o witch_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o the_o moon_n with_o their_o charm_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o these_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o include_v in_o baptism_n last_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v content_a with_o water_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v and_o will_v to_o god_n this_o plainness_n have_v be_v retain_v amongst_o their_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o diverse_a trifle_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v full_a in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o baptism_n be_v adorn_v with_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n wax_v candle_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o filthy_a pollution_n which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o natural_a institution_n of_o christ_n 48_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v by_o peter_n hand_n as_o paul_n do_v likewise_o testify_v that_o he_o baptize_v few_o at_o corinthus_n for_o other_o minister_n may_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o form_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a scope_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n when_o as_o luke_n say_v last_o of_o all_o that_o peter_n be_v request_v by_o cornelius_n and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o few_o day_n he_o commend_v in_o they_o their_o desire_n to_o profit_v they_o be_v indeed_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o come_v to_o the_o top_n but_o that_o confirmation_n be_v as_o yet_o profitable_a for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o opportunity_n to_o profit_n offer_v itself_o we_o must_v use_v it_o diligent_o and_o let_v we_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n which_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o doctrine_n chap._n xi_o 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n reason_v with_o he_o 3_o say_v thou_o wente_v in_o unto_o man_n uncircumsise_v and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o 4_o and_o peter_n begin_v and_o expound_v to_o they_o in_o order_n say_v 5_o i_o be_v in_o the_o city_n joppa_n pray_v and_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n i_o see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o great_a sheet_n tie_v by_o the_o four_o corner_n which_o come_v even_o unto_o i_o 6_o which_o when_o i_o consider_v earnest_o i_o see_v then_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v 8_o then_o i_o say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o mouth_n any_o common_a or_o uncleene_a thing_n 9_o and_o the_o voice_n answer_v i_o the_o second_o time_n from_o heaven_n profane_v not_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o 10_o and_o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o they_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o heaven_n again_o 11_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o hour_n three_o man_n stand_v nigh_o the_o house_n wherein_o i_o sit_v be_v send_v unto_o i_o from_o caesarea_n 12_o and_o the_o spirit_n command_v i_o to_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o and_o they_o come_v with_o i_o and_o these_o six_o brethren_n and_o we_o enter_v the_o man_n house_n 13_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v see_v a_o angel_n stand_v at_o his_o house_n and_o say_v to_o he_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o fetch_v simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 14_o who_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o word_n whereby_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v 15_o furthermore_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v down_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n 16_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v john_n true_o have_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n 18_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n 1_o and_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o luke_n declare_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o one_o house_n which_o be_v convert_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n amongst_o the_o brethren_n that_o do_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o admiration_n for_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v man_n make_v of_o stone_n again_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o their_o nation_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o through_o this_o ambition_n and_o pride_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o equality_n which_o do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v contend_v stout_o to_o bring_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o yoke_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v of_o all_o people_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o man_n shall_v move_v some_o as_o some_o strange_a thing_n and_o shall_v terrify_v other_o some_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o monster_n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o they_o see_v then_o be_v not_o only_o unknowen_a but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o they_o do_v dream_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o they_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o law_n save_v only_o to_o be_v the_o mid_a wall_n to_o note_v out_o the_o disagreement_n second_o because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o difference_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o unloke_v for_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o pierce_v they_o that_o they_o do_v forget_v all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v quiet_v their_o mind_n final_o they_o do_v not_o straightway_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n which_o as_o paul_n teach_v be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o
the_o world_n 2_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o obstinacy_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v error_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fault_n have_v in_o it_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quiet_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o bosom_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o leap_v back_o but_o also_o contend_v with_o peter_n contentious_o and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n which_o deserve_v great_a praise_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o let_v they_o then_o from_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v couple_v &_o join_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n who_o make_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n their_o head_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o law_n break_v they_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v go_v together_o and_o note_v that_o although_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n have_v hear_v this_o fame_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o offence_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o heard_z and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o follow_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o again_o these_o word_n peri_fw-la tome_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o christ_n flock_n at_o that_o time_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o can_v he_o distinguish_v those_o man_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v moderate_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o cumbate_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v confer_v with_o peter_n private_o &_o have_v demand_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n be_o i_o move_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o holy_a rite_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n 3_o unto_o man_n be_v uncircumcised_a this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v peter_n do_v not_o object_n that_o they_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n law_n he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n and_o do_v only_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o &_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o whereas_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v just_o despice_v unskilful_a man_n who_o do_v trouble_v he_o unjust_o yet_o do_v he_o mild_o excuse_v himself_o as_o it_o become_v brethren_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o he_o be_v unworthilie_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n faithful_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v &_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o chance_n &_o die_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v pprophecy_n judge_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o refuse_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o fact_n ought_v to_o extend_v for_o this_o present_a we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v reprove_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n his_o successor_n why_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o need_v no_o long_a circumstance_n here_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n spew_v out_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n do_v treacherouslie_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o he_o betray_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n after_o that_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o give_v a_o account_n his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n they_o make_v he_o forthwith_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n stout_o to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o great_a sluggishness_n shall_v peter_n then_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v loose_v his_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n by_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o least_o object_n that_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o preface_n but_o enter_v the_o cause_n without_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o contemn_v that_o idol_n safe_o see_v that_o usurp_a such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v blot_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n beginning_n because_o this_o narration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v expound_v let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o we_o must_v brief_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o word_n wherein_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o man_n voice_n but_o because_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n there_o unto_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v assure_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n minister_n of_o life_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v also_o deadly_a to_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o lothe_v true_a and_o certain_a salvation_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n do_v imagine_v diverse_a and_o vain_a salvation_n in_o seek_v which_o it_o have_v rather_o gape_v be_v hungry_a then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v it_o and_o be_v present_a 16_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o baptism_n 1.5_o acts._n 1.5_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o his_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o mortal_a man_n challenge_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n man_n have_v the_o sign_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a which_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v
be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o forget_v himself_o he_o respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v chief_a how_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o how_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o barnabas_n be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a lest_o paul_n do_v any_o whit_n debase_v he_o by_o his_o come_n so_o he_o glorify_v christ_n 26_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o such_o a_o holy_a concord_n be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o this_o excellent_a title_n of_o his_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o at_o antioch_n much_o people_n be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o order_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o in_o samaria_n before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v flow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v plain_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o refer_v all_o their_o religion_n unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o excellent_a worship_n for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o name_n thence_o like_o a_o standard_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o colour_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o proud_a boasting_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o will_v then_o not_o without_o cause_n thunder_n out_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o see_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v altogether_o vain_a yea_o antioch_n itself_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o place_n be_v not_o continual_a admit_v we_o grant_v the_o roman_n these_o plausible_a title_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a now_o because_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n thence_o yea_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a mirror_n of_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o evil_a favour_a wastinesse_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o unthankeful_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o mock_v god_n 27_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n arise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n caesar_n 29_o and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v able_a they_o decree_v every_o man_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 27_o luke_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o abundance_n &_o that_o do_v they_o unrequested_a such_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o serious_o they_o worship_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o al._n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o there_o come_v excellent_a man_n thither_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n those_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesi_v as_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v attribute_v to_o agabus_n alone_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 28_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n take_v by_o the_o star_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n again_o that_o agabus_n do_v not_o play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n barrenness_n may_v indeed_o be_v sometime_o fortolde_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o star_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o foretellinge_n both_o because_o of_o the_o opposite_a concourse_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o god_n do_v govern_v earthly_a thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o star_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o perverse_a behold_v of_o star_n and_o although_o these_o foretelling_n have_v their_o degree_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v far_o exce_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v unlucky_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a before_o their_o time_n by_o have_v the_o unhappy_a event_n fortolde_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v before_o in_o time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n i_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v a_o space_n grant_v wherein_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n who_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v in_o time_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v because_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n learn_v that_o misery_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o those_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o sluggishness_n by_o this_o mean_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o their_o vice_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a pprophecy_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n because_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v thereby_o prick_v forward_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o famine_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v crust_n or_o shard_n throw_v at_o claudius_n his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a of_o ston_a that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n afterward_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o victual_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v that_o judea_n be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o scarcity_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a drought_n 29_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n see_v that_o the_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v succour_v one_o people_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o judea_n be_v impoverish_v with_o great_a destruction_n of_o war_n and_o other_o misery_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v
in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o gather_v hereby_o first_o what_o great_a care_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o industry_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o danger_n then_o that_o their_o faith_n can_v continue_v steadfast_a through_o his_o own_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n and_o aid_n if_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o continual_o who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v there_o come_v no_o small_a confidence_n hence_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o assign_v this_o office_n to_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n have_v embrace_v his_o word_n 24_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o be_v send_v away_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a region_n towards_o the_o mount_n taurus_n and_o perga_n &_o attalia_n be_v city_n lie_v near_o together_o and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o one_o only_o we_o may_v thereby_o guess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o every_o where_o to_o teach_v which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o neglect_v or_o let_v pass_v no_o where_o 26_o when_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v luke_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v there_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o a_o circuit_n of_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v away_o of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o that_o their_o whole_a journey_n together_o with_o the_o success_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o favour_n because_o all_o those_o gift_n be_v free_a which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o further_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n 27_o after_o they_o have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o as_o those_o who_o return_v from_o a_o embassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o voyage_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v what_o good_a success_n they_o have_v &_o how_o faithful_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o give_v they_o large_a matter_n therefore_o luk_n say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v extol_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o or_o simple_o to_o they_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n therefore_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v sun_n autois_fw-fr but_o meta_fw-la autoon_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o unskilful_a man_n ascribe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n whereas_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o those_o famous_a fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v luke_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a &_o not_o only_o the_o sudden_a change_n do_v make_v the_o jew_n astonish_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o unclean_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v both_o together_o make_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v apostle_n send_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o because_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v effectual_o unto_o the_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o deed_n set_v open_a to_o we_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o man_n enter_v in_o save_v he_o to_o who_o god_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n draw_v near_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o their_o call_n be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.7_o rom._n 16.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o ro_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o certain_a which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n do_v teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v sedition_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o show_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v keep_v 1_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v endure_v many_o cumbate_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v try_v by_o domestical_a war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o be_v shake_v and_o batter_v with_o so_o many_o engine_n it_o stand_v nevertheless_o neither_o can_v the_o course_n thereof_o be_v break_v off_o by_o so_o many_o hindrance_n therefore_o to_o this_o end_n do_v paul_n boast_v that_o he_o suffer_v fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o 7.5_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o this_o history_n be_v most_o worthy_a the_o note_n for_o though_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n persecution_n yet_o civil_a &_o domestical_a discord_n be_v more_o dangerous_a least_o happy_o they_o discourage_v us._n when_o tyrant_n bend_v their_o force_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o man_n flesh_n in_o deed_n be_v afraid_a &_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n do_v tremble_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o proper_o touch_v with_o any_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o brethren_n go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n
if_o afterward_o i_o examine_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n more_o thorough_o i_o shall_v find_v other_o testimony_n oftentimes_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o help_v my_o faith_n but_o also_o increase_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o settle_a in_o like_a sort_n as_o concern_v understanding_n faith_n be_v increase_v by_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o any_o man_n object_n again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v attribute_v but_o small_a authority_n to_o paul_n doctrine_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n whither_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o sometime_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o be_v already_o persuade_v by_o god_n and_o have_v the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v in_o all_o point_v perfect_a but_o he_o do_v only_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o faith_n until_o the_o absolute_a build_n of_o godliness_n may_v he_o erect_v among_o they_o 12_o and_o many_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o as_o if_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v begin_v to_o believe_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v because_o many_o be_v add_v by_o their_o example_n the_o church_n be_v increase_v in_o that_o city_n and_o hitherto_o have_v luke_n declare_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o paul_n labour_n do_v perish_v through_o his_o sudden_a and_o violent_a departure_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v much_o deceive_v he_o show_v for_o this_o purpose_n what_o fruit_n his_o preach_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o city_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exile_n of_o berrhea_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o such_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o expel_v christ_n surious_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o at_o home_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v preach_v elsewhere_o they_o run_v thither_o like_o mad_a man_n but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n consider_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o desperate_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o prick_v forward_o those_o which_o be_v he_o to_o trouble_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v man_n salvation_n &_o he_o use_v they_o as_o fan_n to_o raise_v sedition_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o when_o at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o furious_a enemy_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o procure_v the_o war_n but_o it_o be_v satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_v who_o do_v go_v about_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o form_n in_o fight_v &_o encounter_v yet_o will_v satan_n never_o cease_v to_o make_v weary_a those_o who_o he_o know_v to_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o either_o with_o open_a war_n or_o secret_a lie_v in_o wait_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o or_o domestical_a cumbate_n 16_o and_o as_o paul_n wait_v for_o they_o at_o athens_n his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o grieve_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n 17_o therefore_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o the_o market_n daily_o with_o those_o which_o light_n upon_o he_o 18_o and_o certain_a epicure_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o stoics_n dispute_v with_o he_o and_o some_o say_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v and_o othersome_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o declarer_fw-la of_o new_a god_n new_a or_o god_n devil_n because_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o have_v catch_v he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o mars_n street_n say_v may_v we_o know_v what_o new_a doctrine_n this_o be_v which_o thou_o utter_v 20_o for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a new_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n therefore_o we_o will_v know_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v 21_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n and_o the_o stranger_n which_o be_v there_o give_v themselves_o to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n 16_o be_v sore_o grieve_v though_o paul_n whither_o soever_o he_o come_v do_v stout_o execute_v that_o function_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o know_v be_v enjoin_v he_o yet_o luke_n show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o incense_v and_o move_v at_o athens_n because_o he_o see_v idolatry_n reign_v more_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o full_a of_o idol_n the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o and_o there_o be_v every_o where_o innumerable_a monster_n of_o superstition_n but_o satan_n have_v make_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n more_o mad_a than_o any_o other_o city_n so_o that_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o great_a madness_n unto_o their_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a rite_n and_o this_o example_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n house_n of_o wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o art_n the_o mother_n of_o humanity_n do_v exceed_v all_o other_o in_o blindness_n and_o madness_n we_o know_v with_o what_o commendation_n witty_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o she_o have_v conceive_v so_o great_a good_a like_n of_o herself_o that_o she_o count_v those_o rude_a who_o she_o have_v not_o pullish_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blockishness_n say_v that_o those_o master_n of_o liberal_a science_n be_v bewitch_v with_o a_o unwonted_a madness_n whence_o we_o gather_v what_o man_n wit_n can_v do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v god_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n to_o fall_v into_o extreme_a madness_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v all_o age_n that_o the_o foresight_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v holpen_v with_o learning_n and_o instruction_n do_v altogether_o dote_v and_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o have_v undoubted_o their_o cloak_n and_o colour_n wherewith_o they_o do_v excuse_v their_o worshipping_n how_o preposterous_a and_o corrupt_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v man_n with_o childish_a and_o frivolous_a toy_n but_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v delude_v shameful_o with_o gross_a and_o filthy_a juggling_n as_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n &_o be_v altogether_o blockish_a and_o brutish_a and_o as_o we_o learn_v what_o manner_n religion_n proceed_v from_o man_n understanding_n and_o that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shop_n of_o all_o error_n so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n be_v drink_v with_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v err_v more_o filthilie_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o antiquity_n the_o pleasantness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o city_n do_v puff_n they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o god_n come_v thence_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wisdom_n be_v here_o mark_v with_o eternal_a infamy_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o where_o it_o be_v principal_o resident_a there_o be_v the_o darkness_n more_o thick_a idolatry_n do_v reign_v most_o of_o all_o there_o and_o satan_n carry_v man_n mind_n too_o and_o fro_o more_o free_o by_o his_o mock_n &_o juggle_a now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o paul_n luke_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o city_n so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n wax_v hot_a or_o be_v move_v where_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o indignation_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o spectacle_n but_o he_o express_v the_o unwonted_a heat_n of_o holy_a anger_n which_o sharpen_v his_o zeal_n so_o that_o he_o do_v address_v himself_o more_o fervent_o unto_o the_o work_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n for_o in_o that_o paul_n be_v wroth_a when_o he_o see_v the_o name_n of_o god_n wicked_o profane_v &_o
replenish_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n 28_o for_o in_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v this_o preposition_n in_o for_o per_fw-la or_o by_o or_o through_o but_o because_o this_o speech_n that_o we_o live_v in_o god_n have_v great_a force_n and_o do_v express_v more_o i_o think_v i_o will_v not_o change_v it_o for_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o god_n himself_o do_v separate_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n by_o this_o word_n jehovah_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o uphold_v us._n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o state_n that_o he_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o force_n and_o vigour_n which_o we_o see_v and_o motion_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n not_o as_o brainesicke_a man_n do_v trifle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yea_o that_o stone_n be_v god_n but_o because_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wonder_a power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v of_o nothing_o but_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n proper_o of_o man_n because_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n far_o who_o they_o have_v within_o they_o furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o motion_n and_o motion_n do_v excel_v essence_n paul_n put_v that_o in_o the_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v go_v down_o by_o step_n unto_o essence_n or_o be_v thus_o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v yea_o no_o being_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o both_o i_o say_v that_o life_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a sense_n and_o motion_n as_o brute_n beast_n have_v but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n give_v that_o singular_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o title_n &_o commendation_n by_o itself_o so_o in_o john_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v add_v apart_o not_o without_o cause_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n now_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o very_a essence_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o also_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o create_v the_o world_n once_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o depart_v from_o his_o work_n but_o that_o it_o stand_v by_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o must_v well_o think_v upon_o this_o continual_a comfort_v and_o strengthen_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v god_n every_o minute_n certain_a of_o your_o poet_n he_o cit_v half_o a_o verse_n out_o of_o aratus_n not_o so_o much_o for_o authority_n sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n ashamed_a for_o such_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n come_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n save_v only_o from_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o paul_n who_o speak_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v infidel_n and_o ignorant_a of_o true_a godliness_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n wherein_o be_v extant_a a_o confession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o engrave_v in_o man_n mind_n the_o papist_n take_v another_o course_n for_o they_o so_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o they_o set_v they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v jerome_n or_o ambrose_n &_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n master_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v no_o less_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o stink_a answer_n of_o their_o pope_n they_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v yea_o that_o which_o more_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v so_o great_a authority_n to_o aristotle_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n be_v silent_a in_o their_o school_n rather_o than_o he_o now_o that_o i_o may_v return_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n neither_o do_v paul_n in_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o speak_v unskilful_o of_o his_o jupiter_n wrest_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o because_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o perseverance_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v true_a principle_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o though_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v upon_o god_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o wicked_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pure_a seed_n do_v degenerate_a into_o corruption_n yet_o the_o first_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v still_o in_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n can_v doubt_v to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n which_o we_o read_v in_o virgil_n touch_v the_o feign_a and_o false_a love_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o love_n yea_o when_o virgil_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o error_n he_o put_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n as_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o aratus_n do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o man_n mind_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o when_o virgil_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n do_v nourish_v within_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o joint_n do_v move_v your_o whole_a huge_a weight_n he_o do_v rather_o play_v the_o philosopher_n and_o subtle_o dispute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o plato_n then_o pure_o mean_a that_o the_o world_n be_v support_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o this_o invention_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v paul_n from_o retain_v a_o true_a maxim_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a with_o man_n fable_n that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n because_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o nature_n they_o resemble_v some_o divine_a thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god._n 3.26_o gen._n 1.27_o gal._n 3.26_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o free_a adoption_n when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n but_o as_o it_o give_v the_o same_o spirit_n diverse_a name_n because_o of_o his_o manifold_a grace_n so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o word_n son_n be_v diverslie_o take_v all_o mortal_a man_n be_v call_v son_n in_o general_a because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v almost_o blot_v out_o in_o they_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v scarce_o any_o slenderlinesse_n this_o name_n be_v by_o good_a right_n restrain_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v they_o resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 29_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v be_v figure_v or_o resemble_v by_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o image_n extant_a in_o us._n for_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o engrave_v can_v be_v paint_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o paint_v god_n now_o we_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o god_n which_o give_v he_o a_o bodily_a shape_n when_o as_o man_n soul_n which_o do_v scarce_o resemble_v a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v express_v in_o any_o bodily_a shape_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n inveigh_v against_o
calamity_n may_v have_v more_o provoke_v and_o anger_v a_o great_a part_n because_o they_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v detest_v 3_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o paul_n before_o he_o come_v to_o corinthus_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o handiwork_n it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o he_o first_o learn_v his_o occupation_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n that_o he_o wrought_v principal_o at_o corinthus_n 9.12.15_o 1._o co._n 9.12.15_o and_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v crafty_o creep_v in_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o they_o in_o that_o point_n lest_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whithersoever_o he_o come_v until_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o continual_a labour_n of_o teach_v he_o wrought_v of_o his_o occupation_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n when_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o cordiner_n he_o do_v no_o whit_n dissent_v from_o luke_n because_o they_o be_v wont_v at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v tent_n of_o skin_n 4_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o that_o crope_n in_o which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n that_o paul_n put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o some_o reader_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o general_a sentence_n for_o luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o paul_n dispute_v among_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o begin_v more_o plain_o to_o profess_v christ_n after_o that_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n because_o he_o can_v not_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v some_o other_o manner_n of_o disputation_n therefore_o i_o take_v pithein_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v for_o to_o induce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o in_o my_o judgement_n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v handle_v the_o law_n cold_o and_o foolish_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a &_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n that_o he_o may_v awake_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o brief_a preparation_n unto_o christ_n again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v force_v in_o spirit_n to_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o great_a vehemency_n to_o entreat_v &_o speak_v of_o christ_n free_o &_o open_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o utter_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n but_o he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n as_o occasion_n do_v serve_v and_o because_o like_o moderation_n be_v profitable_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v convenient_a for_o faithful_a teacher_n wise_o to_o consider_v where_o to_o begin_v lest_o a_o preposterous_a and_o confuse_a order_n do_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o doctrine_n furthermore_o though_o there_o be_v ferventness_n enough_o in_o paul_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o inconvenient_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v more_o courageous_a by_o some_o new_a help_n not_o that_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o shame_n or_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o repose_v in_o his_o fellow_n but_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o this_o help_n be_v send_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o force_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o violent_a or_o external_a impulsion_n as_o they_o say_v as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v phaebade_n and_o frantic_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o devilish_a madness_n but_o there_o be_v more_o ferventness_n add_v unto_o the_o wont_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o new_a power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n follow_v the_o spirit_n as_o his_o guide_n whereas_o paul_n do_v testify_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n i_o expound_v it_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o teach_v the_o jew_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n he_o declare_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o because_o all_o those_o thing_n agree_v to_o he_o which_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o use_v a_o solemn_a testification_n he_o prove_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v the_o world_n from_o destruction_n to_o life_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o gainsay_v he_o and_o rail_v upon_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o will_v go_v henceforth_o clean_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 7_o and_o go_v thence_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v justus_n a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o house_n join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n 8_o and_o crispus_n the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o household_n and_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o hear_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o night_n by_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v &_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 10_o because_o i_o be_o wit_n thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o because_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n 11_o and_o he_o remain_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o when_o they_o gainsay_v the_o jew_n suffer_v paul_n after_o a_o sort_n until_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o christ_n and_o here_o break_v out_o their_o rage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n that_o they_o go_v from_o gainsay_v unto_o blaspheme_v and_o rail_v for_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o man_n take_v to_o themselves_o such_o liberty_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v inflame_v they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unto_o great_a madness_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o no_o wicked_a lust_n or_o desire_n provoke_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o above_o all_o let_v that_o horrible_a judgement_n terrify_v we_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thunder_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n against_o all_o rebel_n for_o undoubted_o in_o that_o paul_n by_o shake_v his_o garment_n give_v some_o token_n of_o detestation_n it_o be_v no_o humane_a or_o private_a indignation_n but_o zeal_n kindle_v by_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n yea_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n &_o setter_n forth_o of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a for_o their_o stubbornness_n we_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o sign_n of_o execration_n or_o curse_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n be_v sore_a displease_v with_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n 13.51_o ch._n 13.51_o then_o with_o any_o wickedness_n and_o sure_o man_n be_v quite_o past_a hope_n when_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o drive_v from_o they_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o malady_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v rebellion_n against_o his_o word_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o sting_v &_o netle_v we_o fulsore_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a enter_z combat_n with_o god_n &_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v themselves_o to_o resist_v we_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heavenly_a trumpet_n unto_o the_o conflict_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a than_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mock_v god_n to_o his_o face_n while_o we_o say_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v even_o break_v out_o into_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n your_o blood_n he_o denounce_v to_o they_o vengeance_n because_o they_o be_v with_o out_o excuse_v for_o they_o can_v shift_v no_o part_n of_o their_o fault_n from_o themselves_o after_o that_o despise_v the_o call_n of_o god_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o life_n therefore_o see_v they_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o
their_o cavil_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o luke_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o stubborn_a than_o the_o jew_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o that_o those_o weapon_n whereto_o apollo_n trust_v and_o overcome_v they_o shall_v suffice_v we_o against_o all_o heretic_n see_v that_o by_o they_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o error_n chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o apollo_n be_v at_o corinthus_n that_o paul_n have_v go_v through_o the_o upper_a part_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o have_v find_v certain_a disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 2_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 4_o and_o paul_n say_v john_n true_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o do_v prophesy_v 7_o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 1_o luke_n show_v here_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o increase_v by_o paul_n his_o return_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v there_o because_o the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a rude_a and_o new_a disciple_n furthermore_o it_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n or_o stranger_n neither_o do_v it_o great_o skill_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n when_o paul_n find_v they_o there_o 2_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o diverse_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o common_a edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o interrogation_n of_o paul_n arise_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o he_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o few_o why_o do_v he_o join_v he_o with_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a peradventure_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o because_o they_o be_v a_o indifferent_a number_n that_o be_v twelve_o paul_n demand_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v thus_o that_o so_o many_o jew_n be_v offer_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o one_o time_n be_v disciple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principal_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o by_o they_o paul_n his_o ministry_n may_v be_v beautify_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o apollo_n leave_v so_o few_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o since_o that_o he_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n perfect_o of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n moreover_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v before_o be_v other_o than_o these_o in_o sum_n when_o paul_n see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o certain_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o credit_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 3.2_o gal._n 3.2_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v jew_n hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v every_o where_o and_o who_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v extaunt_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n sure_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o paul_n do_v neither_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v ask_v do_v deny_v that_o they_o know_v those_o visible_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v beautify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n spirit_n the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la and_o this_o sense_n do_v that_o confirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v altogether_o deny_v that_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n such_o a_o gross_a error_n yea_o a_o error_n altogether_o monstrous_a when_o he_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n or_o hoâ—_n they_o be_v baptize_v he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o wheresoever_o christ_n have_v be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o preach_v the_o visible_a grace_n do_v also_o appear_v that_o such_o worship_n may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n wonder_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v apparent_a every_o where_n at_o that_o time_n and_o add_v a_o correction_n immediate_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o those_o rudiment_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v because_o it_o be_v john_n his_o office_n to_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n 4_o john_n true_o paul_n his_o admonition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o these_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o ignorance_n may_v desire_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o say_v that_o john_n preach_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n that_o run_v in_o the_o course_n they_o may_v go_v towards_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n these_o man_n may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o refuse_v to_o go_v forward_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o want_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o lack_v the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o christ_n be_v glorify_v this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v thus_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v much_o less_o shed_v out_o when_o john_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ambassage_n which_o do_v now_o declare_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o open_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o know_v you_o that_o you_o must_v go_v far_o forward_o because_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n so_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v look_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o these_o man_n shall_v stand_v still_o be_v new_o enter_v without_o go_v any_o far_o and_o even_o by_o this_o also_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o baptism_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o differ_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o save_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v already_o reveal_v and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o baptism_n be_v bring_v unto_o his_o effect_n because_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v flow_v repentance_n and_o thither_o be_v faith_n refer_v again_o that_o it_o may_v thence_o fetch_v free_a righteousness_n in_o sum_n paul_n show_v plain_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v though_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n first_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o one_o commendation_n but_o paul_n mean_v to_o express_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v the_o salvation_n of_o he_o which_o as_o peter_n say_v be_v keep_v by_o faith_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o keep_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n lest_o it_o come_v in_o hazard_n amid_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v keep_v us._n for_o because_o his_o majesty_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o until_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o look_v too_o and_o fro_o be_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o be_v keep_v he_o make_v his_o word_n the_o instrument_n to_o keep_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o add_v the_o adjunct_n grace_n for_o the_o genetive_a case_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v signify_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v the_o more_o safe_o rest_n in_o the_o word_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o favour_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o apt_a for_o whereas_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v who_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o the_o participle_n dunamenos_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n not_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o this_o consolation_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o they_o faint_v through_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v inviron_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v ground_v in_o deed_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a yea_o though_o the_o foundation_n continue_v stable_n &_o sure_a yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o quail_v wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n both_o of_o continual_a building_n &_o also_o now_o &_o then_o new_a prop_n and_o stay_n be_v necessary_a nevertheless_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o faint_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n unfinished_a 138.8_o phil._n 1.6_o psal_n 138.8_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereto_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n answer_v thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n appertain_v unto_o the_o very_a enjoy_n of_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o we_o pass_v in_o deed_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o faith_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o paul_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o faithful_a a_o continual_a increase_n of_o grace_n until_o they_o see_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o as_o we_o use_v to_o imagine_v it_o without_o effect_n but_o which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a for_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a like_a to_o a_o shield_n or_o buckler_n to_o hold_v up_o against_o all_o assault_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o have_v aid_n enough_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o none_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n save_o those_o who_o abandon_v all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n trust_v and_o lean_a to_o he_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o 33_o i_o have_v desire_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o raiment_n 34_o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 35_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o labour_v you_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n rather_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v 36_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 37_o and_o there_o arise_v great_a weep_v among_o they_o all_o &_o fall_v upon_o paul_n his_o neck_n they_o kiss_v he_o 38_o sorrow_a most_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n 33_o i_o have_v not_o as_o he_o show_v of_o late_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n ambition_n be_v so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o they_o must_v beware_v of_o covetousness_n &_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o example_n again_o even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v cover_v no_o man_n good_n but_o do_v rather_o get_v his_o live_n with_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v he_o without_o some_o help_n but_o because_o in_o apply_v his_o handiwork_n he_o spare_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v take_v any_o thing_n violent_o as_o hungry_a fellow_n do_v importunate_o wring_v out_o prey_v oftentimes_o but_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o wicked_a desire_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o must_v also_o contemn_v money_n and_o sure_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o that_o those_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o filthy_o give_v to_o get_v gain_n which_o vice_n paul_n do_v sharp_o condemn_v in_o bishop_n elsewhere_o 3.3_o 1._o tim._n 3.3_o 34_o yea_o you_o know_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n precise_o set_v down_o a_o law_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o keep_v for_o he_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o so_o lofty_o and_o lordlike_a 11.8_o mat._n 10.10_o 1._o co._n 9.14_o galat._n 6.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o phil._n 4.10.16_o 2._o cor._n 11.8_o that_o he_o do_v take_v that_o away_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o do_v rather_o in_o many_o place_n maintain_v their_o right_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v maintain_v with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o suffer_v many_o church_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o food_n and_o raiment_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o free_o receive_v wage_n for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o any_o place_n of_o those_o who_o be_v there_o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n at_o corinthus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o rob_v other_o church_n to_o relieve_v his_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o command_v pastor_n to_o maintain_v their_o life_n with_o their_o handiwork_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n those_o man_n of_o corinthus_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n free_o and_o gate_n thereby_o praise_v among_o the_o people_n paul_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o false_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 11.10_o 1._o cor._n 9.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o therefore_o he_o warn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stumble_a block_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v for_o to_o receive_v the_o weak_a import_v as_o much_o as_o somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o rudeness_n &_o simpleness_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 14.1_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o to_o remember_v we_o read_v this_o sentence_n in_o no_o place_n word_n for_o word_n but_o the_o evangelist_n have_v other_o not_o much_o unlike_o this_o out_o of_o which_o paul_n may_v gather_v this_o again_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v and_o he_o repeat_v that_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o money_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o true_a